Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	act_n	act_v	add_v	24	3	5.9860	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A48431	The works of the Reverend and learned John Lightfoot D. D., late Master of Katherine Hall in Cambridge such as were, and such as never before were printed : in two volumes : with the authors life and large and useful tables to each volume : also three maps : one of the temple drawn by the author himself, the others of Jervsalem and the Holy Land drawn according to the author's chorography, with a description collected out of his writings.; Works. 1684	Lightfoot, John, 1602-1675.; G. B. (George Bright), d. 1696.; Strype, John, 1643-1737.	1684 (1684)	Wing L2051; ESTC R16617	4,059,437	2,607

28_o 45._o &_o 12._o 19_o 42._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o unimaginable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o than_o many_o hundred_o much_o more_o unimaginable_a that_o these_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v all_o who_o be_v all_o galilean_n and_o no_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o this_o number_n therefore_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v all_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n but_o only_o the_o society_n and_o company_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o train_n and_o retinue_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o company_v with_o he_o all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o his_o disciple_n act_n 1._o 21._o and_o this_o company_n though_o it_o be_v mingle_v and_o disperse_v among_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o city_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o join_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n yet_o do_v they_o keep_v together_o as_o a_o more_o entire_a and_o peculiar_a society_n and_o stand_a presbytery_n act._n 4._o 21._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v none_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o act_v 5._o 13._o and_o thus_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o persecution_n at_o stephen_n death_n disperse_v they_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n act_n 3._o 1._o vers._n 16._o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v i_o apprehend_v not_o what_o the_o word_n have_v do_v in_o this_o clause_n for_o it_o have_v be_v both_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o sense_n and_o more_o facile_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o have_v it_o read_v this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v now_o the_o application_n of_o these_o place_n so_o pertinent_o and_o home_o to_o judas_n show_v the_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o breathe_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20._o 22._o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n vers._n 18._o this_o man_n purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n not_o that_o he_o himself_o buy_v this_o field_n for_o matthew_n resolve_v the_o contrary_a matth._n 27._o 7._o and_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v buy_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n for_o his_o damn_a bribe_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o intention_n when_o he_o bargain_v for_o his_o money_n but_o peter_n by_o a_o bitter_a irrision_n show_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o wretched_a covetise_n and_o how_o he_o that_o think_v to_o enlarge_v his_o revenue_n and_o to_o settle_v his_o habitation_n by_o such_o horrid_a mean_n come_v home_o by_o it_o with_o the_o contrary_a his_o revenue_n to_o purchase_v land_n for_o other_o his_o habitation_n to_o be_v desolate_a and_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o so_o sad_a a_o end_n §._o and_o fall_v headlong_o etc._n etc._n universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n have_v so_o determinate_o conclude_v that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gainsay_n yet_o have_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v it_o so_o indifferent_a whether_o he_o hang_v himself_o or_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v the_o rather_o take_v it_o the_o latter_a way_n and_o if_o i_o dare_v so_o interpret_v it_o i_o shall_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n that_o satan_n take_v he_o away_o bodily_a strangle_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o then_o fling_v he_o headlong_o and_o burst_v out_o his_o bowel_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la praecipitatur_fw-la say_v stephanus_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v that_o verse_n of_o matth._n 27._o 5._o be_v very_o well_o interpret_v and_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o silver_n piece_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o he_o be_v strangle_v the_o devil_n catch_v he_o away_o and_o stifle_v he_o and_o then_o cast_v he_o headlong_o and_o burst_v out_o of_o he_o with_o the_o eruption_n of_o his_o entrails_n and_o this_o terrible_a occurrence_n will_v soon_o be_v note_v of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 1._o 19_o vers._n 19_o accldama_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o field_n of_o blood_n by_o a_o double_a relation_n first_o because_o it_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n of_o blood_n math._n 27._o 7._o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o take_v that_o price_n for_o so_o this_o verse_n intimate_v vers._n 21._o wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v company_v with_o we_o §._o observation_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o that_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v parallel_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o jewish_a for_o now_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o join_v together_o and_o this_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o speak_v out_o rev._n 21._o 12._o 14._o second_o that_o mathias_n and_o joses_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o present_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o election_n be_v not_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n either_o do_v or_o may_v give_v his_o vote_n to_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o among_o themselves_o for_o so_o be_v it_o most_o plain_a vers_fw-la 15._o &_o 21._o be_v compare_v together_o observe_v the_o phrase_n of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v company_v with_o we_o three_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o they_o can_v ordain_v elder_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o divine_a lot_n which_o be_v as_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o christ_n impose_v on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o opinion_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o this_o circumstance_n that_o have_v place_v bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o common_a and_o successive_a ordination_n vers._n 25._o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v jose_n mark_v 6._o 3._o &_o 15._o 40._o the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v so_o suppose_v because_o he_o be_v surname_v justus_n as_o james_n be_v and_o so_o say_v beza_n one_o old_a copy_n read_v jose_n here_o and_o the_o syriack_n for_o jose_n read_v joseph_n in_o chap._n 4._o 36._o so_o indifferent_o be_v the_o name_n use_v one_o for_o another_o and_o from_o this_o indifferency_n have_v some_o conclude_v that_o joseph_n here_o and_o jose_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o nearness_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o barsabas_n and_o barnabas_n help_v forward_o that_o supposal_n but_o first_o that_o jose_n or_o joseph_n in_o chap._n 4._o 36._o be_v bear_v in_o cyprus_n this_o joseph_n or_o jose_v here_o be_v bear_v in_o galilee_n second_o although_o the_o apostle_n belike_o have_v name_v these_o two_o joseph_n to_o distinguish_v they_o the_o one_o barsabas_n and_o the_o other_o barnabas_n two_o name_n that_o be_v not_o far_o asunder_o in_o sound_n and_o utterance_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n intention_n if_o they_o name_v the_o one_o as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o barnabas_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v general_o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n but_o the_o greek_a may_v as_o well_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o exhortation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o the_o word_n familiar_o signify_v the_o syriack_n use_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o consolation_n luke_n 6._o 24._o phil._n 2._o 1._o rom._n 12._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v before_o it_o but_o whether_o barnabas_n may_v not_o equal_o be_v deduce_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v or_o instruct_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v it_o whether_o it_o will_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o etymology_n and_o notation_n do_v very_o far_o recede_v from_o that_o of_o barsabas_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o oath_n other_o the_o son_n of_o fullness_n but_o the_o notation_n to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v

his_o translater_n have_v render_v fames_fw-la ingens_fw-la dion_n lib._n 60._o now_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o that_o famine_n only_o refer_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v cause_v there_o through_o the_o unnavigableness_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n which_o shall_v have_v bring_v in_o provision_n because_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o claudius_n provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a famine_n but_o also_o for_o future_a time_n by_o mend_v the_o haven_n and_o clear_v the_o river_n yet_o suetonius_n write_v the_o very_a same_o story_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o famine_n not_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o river_n or_o haven_n but_o to_o a_o constant_a sterility_n or_o barrenness_n and_o so_o enlarge_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o further_o than_o rome_n arctiore_fw-la autem_fw-la annona_fw-la ob_fw-la assiduas_fw-la sterilitates_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o claud._n cap._n 18._o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o ca._n 2._o speak_v of_o this_o great_a famine_n in_o judea_n and_o relate_v how_o helena_n the_o queen_n dowager_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n and_o izates_n her_o son_n then_o reign_v she_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o her_o own_o person_n and_o he_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n do_v bring_v in_o provision_n in_o a_o exceed_a plenty_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o sustenance_n in_o the_o famine_n for_o they_o be_v both_o convert_v to_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o izates_n circumcise_v eusebius_n hereupon_o have_v set_v this_o famine_n in_o claudius_n his_o four_o year_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n because_o that_o he_o find_v that_o josephus_n have_v place_v it_o after_o agrippa_n death_n which_o be_v in_o claudius_n his_o three_o but_o we_o find_v not_o in_o josephus_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v fix_v it_o to_o that_o year_n more_o than_o the_o subsequence_n of_o one_o story_n to_o another_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o validity_n only_o this_o he_o relate_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o izates_n that_o when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o find_v his_o elder_a brethren_n imprison_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n the_o more_o quiet_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n account_v it_o impiety_n to_o kill_v they_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o prisoner_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n know_v it_o unsafe_a to_o keep_v they_o with_o he_o and_o not_o imprison_v he_o choose_v a_o mean_a between_o both_o and_o send_v they_o for_o hostage_n to_o rome_n to_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o after_o this_o he_o relate_v how_o he_o haste_v upon_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o after_o his_o circumcision_n how_o his_o mother_n helena_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o relieve_v it_o be_v much_o affamished_a now_o in_o what_o year_n of_o claudius_n any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o have_v not_o mention_v but_o have_v leave_v it_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v that_o izates_n be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_z helena_z his_o mother_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o second_o as_o eusebius_n may_v that_o she_o go_v thither_o in_o his_o four_o ii_o that_o paul_n go_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o bring_v the_o alm_n and_o collection_n to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n of_o judea_n have_v his_o trance_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 22._o 17._o and_o in_o that_o trance_n he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o it_o may_v be_v think_v indeed_o by_o the_o juncture_n of_o story_n that_o luke_n have_v make_v that_o this_o his_o trance_n be_v at_o his_o first_o journey_n which_o he_o take_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o conversion_n which_o journey_n be_v mention_v acts._n 9_o 28._o and_o gal._n 1._o 18._o for_o have_v from_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o act_n 22._o and_o forward_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o of_o ananias_n come_v to_o he_o and_o baptise_v he_o he_o present_o subjoin_v this_o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o very_a first_o time_n that_o ever_o he_o come_v there_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o common_a with_o scripture_n to_o make_v such_o juncture_n for_o time_n and_o story_n as_o if_o they_o be_v close_o together_o when_o often_o time_n there_o be_v very_o much_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o they_o as_o mat._n 19_o 1._o luke_n 4._o 13_o 14._o act_n 9_o 20_o 21_o 26_o 27._o the_o proper_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o oration_n of_o he_o act_v 22._o be_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o for_o pollute_v the_o temple_n and_o chief_o to_o plead_v his_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o why_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o insist_o upon_o two_o particular_a commission_n one_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o other_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o join_v his_o conversion_n and_o his_o rapture_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o close_o together_o and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o time_n now_o this_o scruple_n be_v thus_o remove_v and_o that_o consider_v which_o be_v say_v before_o that_o in_o this_o trance_n in_o the_o temple_n god_n say_v he_o be_v to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o according_o he_o be_v dispatch_v to_o that_o work_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n it_o can_v but_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o trance_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n since_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o rapture_n or_o trance_n that_o he_o have_v but_o this_o iii_o that_o this_o trance_n or_o rapture_n be_v somewhat_o above_o fourteen_o year_n before_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o or_o above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o indefinite_a time_n for_o then_o for_o aught_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v let_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n alone_o but_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a above_o that_o space_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o above_o exact_a fourteen_o year_n iv_o when_o he_o write_v that_o second_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n he_o be_v in_o macedonia_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o very_a many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o 14._o and_o 2._o 13._o &_o 7._o 5._o &_o 9_o 2_o 4._o and_o thither_o he_o go_v upon_o the_o hubbub_n at_o ephesus_n raise_v against_o he_o act_v 20._o 1._o where_o he_o have_v even_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o v._o now_o to_o count_v fourteen_o year_n complete_a from_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n in_o which_o be_v paul_n rapture_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero._n and_o let_v we_o but_o cast_v and_o compute_v those_o shred_n of_o time_n that_o we_o can_v find_v hint_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o agree_v with_o this_o account_n and_o give_v some_o light_n unto_o it_o as_o first_o it_o be_v say_v by_o paul_n that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o must_v also_o see_v rom_n act_v 19_o 21._o now_o this_o do_v argue_v the_o death_n of_o claudius_n for_o if_o he_o have_v expel_v all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v aver_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n act_v 18._o 2._o and_o by_o suetonius_n in_o claud._n chap._n 25._o and_o never_o revoke_v his_o edict_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v in_o any_o story_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o paul_n shall_v think_v of_o go_v thither_o if_o claudius_n be_v alive_a for_o thither_o can_v he_o neither_o go_v without_o evident_a and_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n nor_o can_v he_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o the_o city_n when_o he_o come_v there_o by_o this_o therefore_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o claudius_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o nero_n be_v go_v on_o his_o first_o year_n when_o paul_n publish_v his_o resolution_n to_o go_v for_o rome_n and_o the_o time_n from_o hence_o to_o his_o apprehension_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v cast_v by_o these_o counter_n after_o this_o his_o declare_v his_o intention_n for_o rome_n he_o stay_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n act_v 19_o 22._o now_o that_o this_o season_n be_v not_o long_o

ishmael_n 22_o isaac_n 8_o league_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v foretell_v abraham_n of_o the_o egyptian_a abram_n 109_o ishmael_n 23_o isaac_n 9_o affliction_n and_o his_o affliction_n begin_v first_o by_o a_o egyptian_a abram_z 110_o ishmael_n 24_o isaac_n 10_o namely_o by_o hagar_n and_o her_o son_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o abram_n 111_o ishmael_n 25_o isaac_n 11_o a_o double_a space_n of_o his_o seed_n sojourn_v in_o a_o land_n not_o abram_n 112_o ishmael_n 26_o isaac_n 12_o they_o viz._n 400_o year_n chap._n 15._o 13._o which_o be_v from_o abram_n 113_o ishmael_n 27_o isaac_n 13_o ismaels_n mock_v to_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o abram_n 114_o ishmael_n 28_o isaac_n 14_o 430_o year_n exod._n 12._o 40._o which_o be_v from_o the_o promise_n abram_n 115_o ishmael_n 29_o isaac_n 15_o give_v to_o abram_n gen._n 17._o 1._o to_o their_o delivery_n gal._n 3._o 17._o abram_n 116_o ishmael_n 30_o isaac_n 16_o abraham_n consecrate_v a_o grove_n at_o beersheba_n that_o he_o abram_n 117_o ishmael_n 31_o isaac_n 17_o might_n have_v hallow_v wood_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a fire_n see_v chap._n 21._o 7._o he_o have_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o some_o time_n upon_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o preserve_v it_o world_n 2126_o sem_fw-mi 568_o salah_n 433_o eber_n 403_o abram_n 118_o ishmael_n 32_o isaac_n 18_o salah_n or_o shelah_n die_v be_v 433_o year_n old_a read_v gen._n 11._o 14_o 15._o abram_n 119_o ishmael_n 33_o isaac_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n abram_n 120_o ishmael_n 34_o isaac_n 20_o concern_v isaac_n for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ismaels_n mock_v abram_n 121_o ishmael_n 35_o isaac_n 21_o which_o be_v at_o his_o five_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o offering_n abram_n 122_o ishmael_n 36_o isaac_n 22_o up_o in_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v at_o his_o thirty_o three_o as_o abram_z 123_o ishmael_n 37_o isaac_n 23_o may_v be_v conceive_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o for_o as_o abram_n 124_o ishmael_n 38_o isaac_n 24_o yet_o the_o story_n most_o especial_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o abraham_n abram_n 125_o ishmael_n 39_o isaac_n 25_o now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o as_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o abram_n 126_o ishmael_n 40_o isaac_n 26_o isaac_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o perfect_a a_o figure_n of_o the_o offering_n up_o abram_n 127_o ishmael_n 41_o isaac_n 27_o of_o christ_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o type_n and_o antitype_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o time_n and_o that_o isaac_n be_v offer_v when_o he_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a or_o three_o and_o thirty_o current_n which_o be_v the_o age_n abraham_n 128_o ishmael_n 42_o isaac_n 28_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o like_a concurrence_n abraham_n 129_o ishmael_n 43_o isaac_n 29_o and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v also_o well_o abraham_n 130_o ishmael_n 44_o isaac_n 30_o conceive_v of_o abel_n at_o his_o death_n who_o murder_v by_o his_o brother_n abraham_n 131_o ishmael_n 45_o isaac_n 31_o typify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o isaac_n do_v sacrifice_v by_o abraham_n 132_o ishmael_n 46_o isaac_n 32_o his_o father_n chap._n xxii_o abraham_n 133_o ishmael_n 47_o isaac_n 33_o isaac_n probable_o offer_v up_o this_o year_n the_o mount_n moriah_n abraham_n 134_o ishmael_n 48_o isaac_n 34_o ver._n 2._o the_o three_o day_n ver._n 4._o his_o first_o bear_v the_o abraham_n 135_o ishmael_n 49_o isaac_n 35_o wood_n and_o then_o the_o wood_n bear_v he_o vers._n 6_o 9_o his_fw-la abraham_n 136_o ishmael_n 50_o isaac_n 36_o being_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n vers._n 9_o do_v call_v we_o to_o remember_v such_o circumstance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n chap._n xxiii_o world_n 2145_o sem_fw-mi 587_o eber_n 422_o abraham_n 137_o ishmael_n 51_o isaac_n 37_o sarah_n die_v be_v 127_o year_n old_a the_o only_a woman_n abraham_n 138_o ishmael_n 52_o isaac_n 38_o who_o age_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n a_o burial_n place_n be_v abraham_n 139_o ishmael_n 53_o isaac_n 39_o the_o first_o land_n that_o abraham_n have_v in_o canaan_n chap._n xxiv_o &_o xxv_o to_o verse_n 7._o and_o 1_o chron._n 1._o vers._n 32_o 33._o world_n 2148_o sem_fw-mi 590_o eber_n 425_o abraham_n 140_o ishmael_n 54_o isaac_n 40_o isaac_n be_v marry_v to_o rebeccah_n abraham_n after_o sarahs_n abraham_n 141_o ishmael_n 55_o isaac_n 41_o death_n marry_v keturah_n and_o have_v divers_a child_n by_o abraham_n 142_o ishmael_n 56_o isaac_n 42_o her_n those_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n he_o send_v abraham_n 143_o ishmael_n 57_o isaac_n 43_o away_o into_o those_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o in_o arabia_n abraham_n 144_o ishmael_n 58_o isaac_n 44_o which_o kedarlaomer_n and_o the_o king_n with_o he_o have_v conquer_v abraham_n 145_o ishmael_n 59_o isaac_n 45_o and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o they_o they_o descend_v to_o abraham_n abraham_n 146_o ishmael_n 60_o isaac_n 46_o there_o these_o son_n of_o his_o grow_v into_o nation_n and_o become_v continual_a abraham_n 147_o ishmael_n 61_o isaac_n 47_o enemy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n though_o abraham_n be_v abraham_n 148_o ishmael_n 62_o isaac_n 48_o very_a old_a at_o sarahs_n death_n be_v 137_o year_n old_a then_o yet_o be_v abraham_n 149_o ishmael_n 63_o isaac_n 49_o he_o not_o past_o the_o strength_n of_o generation_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a wonder_n of_o isaac_n birth_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o old_a barren_a woman_n world_n 2158_o sem_fw-mi 600_o eber_n 435_o abraham_n 150_o ishmael_n 64_o isaac_n 50_o sem_fw-mi die_v be_v 600_o year_n old_a read_v gen._n 11._o 11._o the_o abraham_n 151_o ishmael_n 65_o isaac_n 51_o same_o be_v melchisedech_n the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n great_a abraham_n 152_o ishmael_n 66_o isaac_n 52_o then_o abraham_n for_o though_o eber_n and_o arphaxad_n and_o the_o abraham_n 153_o ishmael_n 67_o isaac_n 53_o other_o patriarch_n have_v this_o dignity_n above_o abraham_n that_o they_o abraham_n 154_o ishmael_n 68_o isaac_n 54_o be_v his_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v dignify_v above_o they_o all_o in_o abraham_n 155_o ishmael_n 69_o isaac_n 55_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o singular_a and_o glorious_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 156_o ishmael_n 70_o isaac_n 56_o he_o which_o be_v not_o make_v to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o only_a sem_fw-mi abraham_n 157_o ishmael_n 71_o isaac_n 57_o sem_fw-mi see_v the_o two_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flood_n abraham_n 158_o ishmael_n 72_o isaac_n 58_o and_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n but_o he_o see_v comfort_n in_o abraham_n abraham_n 159_o ishmael_n 73_o isaac_n 59_o and_o isaac_n he_o live_v as_o many_o year_n after_o abraham_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o abraham_n be_v old_a when_o he_o come_v thither_o namely_o 75_o year_n chap._n xxv_o ver._n 11._o and_o from_o ver._n 19_o to_o the_o end_n world_n 2168_o eber_n 445_o abraham_n 160_o ishmael_n 74_o isaac_n 60_o jacob_n and_o esau_n bear_v first_o he_o that_o be_v natural_a abraham_n 161_o ishmael_n 75_o isaac_n 61_o jacob_n 1_o and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a these_o child_n abraham_n 162_o ishmael_n 75_o isaac_n 61_o jacob_n 2_o strive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o rebeccah_n inquire_v after_o the_o abraham_n 163_o ishmael_n 77_o isaac_n 63_o jacob_n 3_o cause_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o oracle_n it_o be_v like_a by_o abraham_n abraham_n 164_o ishmael_n 78_o isaac_n 64_o jacob_n 4_o oracle_n at_o beersheba_n resolve_v she_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o abraham_n 165_o ishmael_n 79_o isaac_n 65_o jacob_n 5_o child_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v descend_v of_o abraham_n 166_o ishmael_n 80_o isaac_n 66_o jacob_n 6_o they_o esau_n be_v bear_v all_o hairy_a over_o like_o a_o kid_n a_o strange_a abraham_n 167_o ishmael_n 81_o isaac_n 67_o jacob_n 7_o birth_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o name_v esau_n that_o be_v make_v abraham_n 168_o ishmael_n 82_o isaac_n 68_o jacob_n 8_o for_o he_o have_v his_o beard_n and_o his_o pubes_fw-la now_o even_o from_o the_o abraham_n 169_o ishmael_n 83_o isaac_n 69_o jacob_n 9_o birth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mature_a man_n the_o story_n be_v abraham_n 170_o ishmael_n 84_o isaac_n 70_o jacob_n 10_o now_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o conclude_v the_o story_n of_o abraham_n and_o ishmael_n reckon_v up_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n and_o mention_v their_o death_n by_o anticipation_n the_o reader_n abrah_n 171_o ishmael_n 85_o isaac_n 71_o jacob_n 11_o will_n ready_o reduce_v the_o text_n that_o mention_v these_o to_o abrah_n

myself_o to_o comment_n but_o in_o a_o transient_a way_n to_o hint_n the_o clear_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a difficulty_n and_o that_o partly_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o partly_o from_o talmudical_a collection_n of_o which_o late_a i_o have_v allege_v very_o many_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o i_o hope_v not_o impertinent_o but_o for_o useful_a illustration_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n nor_o great_a denier_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n yet_o as_o corah_n censer_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o david_n enemy_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n service_n so_o may_v the_o record_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o these_o man_n be_v of_o most_o excellent_a use_n and_o improvement_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o a_o world_n of_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n nay_o multitude_n of_o passage_n not_o possible_o to_o be_v explain_v but_o from_o these_o record_n for_o since_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o most_o act_n in_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o education_n that_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o speak_v the_o jew_n dialect_n throughout_o and_o glance_v at_o their_o tradition_n opinion_n and_o custom_n at_o every_o step_n what_o author_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v best_o to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o writer_n and_o dialect_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n what_o one_o roman_a writer_n can_v a_o man_n understand_o read_v unless_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o history_n custom_n propriety_n of_o phrase_n and_o common_a speech_n so_o do_v the_o new_a testament_n loquor_fw-la cum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la though_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o greek_a it_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n among_o who_o it_o be_v pen_v all_o along_o and_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o expression_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o there_o and_o in_o the_o jew_n write_n in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v that_o think_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o of_o the_o familiar_a doctrine_n it_o contain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o handle_v than_o the_o old_a because_o it_o be_v a_o unfolding_n of_o the_o old_a but_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o expression_n that_o it_o use_v in_o these_o explication_n you_o must_v go_v two_o step_n further_o than_o you_o do_v about_o the_o old_a namely_o to_o observe_v where_o and_o how_o it_o use_v the_o septuagint_n greek_a as_o it_o do_v very_o common_o and_o when_o it_o use_v the_o jew_n idiom_n or_o reference_n thereunto_o which_o indeed_o it_o do_v continual_o a_o student_n well_o verse_v in_o their_o language_n and_o write_n will_v find_v it_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o translate_v the_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o talmudick_n language_n almost_o from_o verse_n to_o verse_n so_o close_o do_v it_o speak_v all_o along_o to_o their_o common_a speech_n the_o allegation_n that_o i_o have_v produce_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o this_o present_a tract_n i_o have_v do_v but_o cursory_o as_o not_o write_v a_o comment_n but_o a_o run_a survey_n of_o the_o time_n order_n and_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o every_o reader_n that_o full_a intent_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o which_o will_v i_o have_v spend_v time_n to_o have_v be_v their_o interpreter_n but_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o can_v have_v make_v they_o to_o have_v speak_v plain_o what_o i_o may_v have_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v show_v but_o by_o one_o instance_n which_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v tedoius_n here_o since_o i_o have_v avoid_v tediousness_n in_o this_o kind_a all_o along_o hereafter_o and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o comment_n in_o the_o way_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o upon_o one_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o 22d_o verse_n of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v out_o the_o rather_o to_o make_v a_o exercitation_n upon_o because_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o all_o expositor_n that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o something_o in_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v mention_v whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n which_o be_v ordinary_o give_v of_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o many_o expositor_n be_v make_v to_o refer_v unto_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o judicatories_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o low_a consist_v of_o three_o judge_n the_o middle_a of_o twenty_o three_o and_o the_o supreme_a of_o seventy_o one_o with_o which_o allusion_n and_o explication_n i_o can_v close_v upon_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o low_a judicatory_a to_o which_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n the_o judgement_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o capital_a matter_n and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n before_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o judicatory_a of_o three_o for_o they_o judge_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o answerable_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o this_o verse_n where_o the_o same_o word_n the_o judgement_n be_v reserve_v can_v have_v the_o same_o application_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o middle_a sanhedrin_n shall_v only_o be_v so_o call_v as_o that_o interpretation_n make_v it_o to_o be_v when_o all_o the_o three_o and_o most_o eminent_o the_o high_a do_v bear_v that_o name_n 3._o to_o apply_v gehenna_n ignis_fw-la to_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o high_a sanhedrin_n as_o divers_a do_v do_v cause_n so_o hard_o strain_v as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o several_a allusion_n that_o be_v frame_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o a_o easy_o digest_v and_o current_a sense_n i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n allude_v to_o something_o of_o the_o jew_n practice_n in_o some_o point_n of_o judicature_n but_o unto_o what_o i_o shall_v defer_v to_o conjecture_v till_o its_o course_n come_v in_o the_o method_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v most_o genuine_a to_o take_v the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o verse_n up_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o to_o consider_v of_o three_o word_n in_o it_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v in_o other_o place_n and_o so_o carry_v a_o more_o general_a concernment_n with_o they_o then_o to_o be_v consign_v unto_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o be_v brother_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gehenna_n 2._o to_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o offence_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o causeless_a anger_n say_v raka_n and_o call_v thou_o fool_n and_o 3._o to_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o penalty_n denounce_v upon_o these_o offence_n viz_o judgement_n the_o council_n and_o hell_n fire_n 1._o the_o word_n brother_n which_o do_v so_o constant_o wrap_v up_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o reflection_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n neighbour_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o be_v common_o interpret_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o use_v the_o word_n neighbour_n say_v rabbi_n nathan_n he_o exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v this_o passage_n of_o maymony_n be_v well_o weigh_v it_o be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o to_o slay_v a_o israelite_n and_o to_o slay_v a_o cananite_n servant_n he_o that_o do_v either_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o a_o israelite_n that_o slay_v a_o strange_a sojourner_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n exod._n 21._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o a_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v another_o man_n servant_n or_o to_o kill_v his_o own_o servant_n for_o he_o must_v die_v for_o either_o because_o a_o servant_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o commandment_n and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o rotseahh_n etc._n etc._n

betwixt_o that_o time_n and_o this_o journey_n over_o jordan_n therefore_o he_o thus_o join_v their_o story_n together_o the_o time_n and_o action_n that_o he_o have_v omit_v we_o have_v see_v how_o luke_n and_o john_n have_v supply_v be_v there_o any_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n either_o the_o conjunction_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v psal._n 133._o 3_o act_n 7._o 16_o etc._n etc._n or_o by_o fines_n judaeae_fw-la trans_fw-la jordanem_fw-la be_v mean_v fines_n judaeorum_fw-la because_o the_o syrian_n also_o dwell_v in_o the_o coast_n beyond_o jordan_n moses_n at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n of_o time_n give_v a_o law_n to_o put_v a_o adulterous_a wife_n to_o death_n deut._n 22._o 22._o and_o a_o law_n to_o divorce_v her_o deut._n 24._o 1._o in_o the_o former_a show_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o the_o latter_a permit_v to_o mitigate_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o law_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o interpret_v it_o to_o prevent_v those_o cruel_a effect_n that_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v have_v produce_v have_v there_o be_v no_o mitigation_n they_o brag_v of_o that_o law_n of_o divorce_n as_o if_o it_o favour_v they_o as_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n jerus_n kiddushin_n fol._n 58._o 3._o r._n chaijah_n rabbah_n say_v divorce_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v not_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o truth_n here_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v only_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o avoid_v great_a mischief_n when_o permission_n of_o divorce_n be_v give_v after_o a_o law_n to_o punish_v adultery_n with_o death_n for_o a_o mitigation_n of_o it_o it_o require_v most_o serious_a weigh_v whether_o a_o law_n to_o punish_v adultery_n with_o death_n shall_v be_v undispensable_a now_o after_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n give_v and_o continue_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o case_n of_o fornication_n section_n lxiv_o matth_n chap._n xix_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n mark_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 13_o to_o ver._n 32._o luke_n chap._n xviii_o from_o ver_n 15._o to_o ver._n 31._o infant_n bring_v to_o christ._n a_o rich_a man_n depart_v sorrowful_a matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v evidence_n the_o order_n and_o as_o luke_n have_v help_v out_o their_o briefness_n before_o so_o do_v they_o also_o again_o help_v we_o out_o about_o his_o order_n who_o child_n be_v these_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n not_o unbeliever_n doubtless_o but_o the_o child_n of_o some_o that_o profess_a christ_n why_o do_v they_o bring_v they_o not_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o any_o disease_n doubtless_o for_o then_o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a at_o their_o come_n for_o why_o at_o they_o more_o than_o at_o all_o other_o that_o have_v come_v for_o that_o end_n their_o bring_v therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o disciple_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v so_o receive_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o assert_v they_o for_o disciple_n and_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v mark_n 10._o 19_o etc._n etc._n that_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n yet_o he_o instance_v only_o in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o see_v the_o like_a again_o rom._n 13._o 8_o etc._n etc._n james_n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o demeanour_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o second_o table_n be_v a_o sure_a trial_n how_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n a_o expression_n common_a in_o the_o nation_n talm_a bavamenia_n fol._n 38._o fancy_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v of_o pumbeditha_n where_o they_o can_v bring_v a_o elephant_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n section_n lxv_o matth_n chap._n xx._n from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 17._o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n for_o make_v plain_a the_o order_n and_o connexion_n join_v this_o speech_n to_o that_o before_o the_o jerus_n talm._n in_o beracoth_n have_v a_o parable_n somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o but_o wild_o apply_v to_o a_o far_o different_a purpose_n a_o king_n hire_v many_o workman_n and_o there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o hire_v for_o his_o work_n for_o more_o than_o what_o be_v enough_o what_o do_v the_o king_n he_o take_v he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o up_o and_o down_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n the_o workman_n come_v to_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o he_o also_o give_v he_o his_o full_a wage_n with_o they_o the_o workman_n repine_v and_o say_v we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o day_n and_o this_o man_n labour_v but_o two_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o full_a wage_n with_o we_o the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o this_o man_n have_v labour_v more_o in_o two_o hour_n than_o you_o have_v do_v all_o day_n so_o r._n bon_fw-fr labour_v more_o in_o the_o law_n in_o twenty_o nine_o year_n than_o another_o in_o a_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n fol._n 5._o section_n lxvi_o john_n chap._n xi_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 17._o tiding_n come_v to_o christ_n of_o lazarus_n sickness_n at_o sect._n 63._o christ_n go_v beyond_o jordan_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n back_o be_v the_o message_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n to_o he_o to_o desire_v his_o help_n to_o their_o sick_a brother_n the_o story_n of_o this_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v before_o the_o story_n of_o his_o come_n thence_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n fall_v upon_o after_o they_o have_v do_v with_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o precede_a section_n the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n be_v most_o general_o construe_v as_o point_v to_o that_o story_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n joh._n 12._o 3._o then_o take_v mary_n a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n which_o seem_v very_o improper_a and_o unconsonant_a upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v john_n use_v such_o a_o anticipation_n it_o be_v neither_o material_a to_o the_o story_n that_o he_o be_v enter_v on_o chap._n 11._o to_o tell_v that_o mary_n anoint_a christ_n foot_n a_o good_a while_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v her_o brother_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o then_o needless_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o here_o since_o he_o be_v to_o give_v the_o full_a story_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o such_o a_o tense_n as_o do_v proper_o denote_v a_o action_n past_a and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v render_v if_o it_o be_v render_v in_o its_o just_a propriety_n it_o be_v mary_n which_o have_v anoint_v 3._o whereas_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o john_n shall_v anticipate_v it_o here_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o anoint_v that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v a_o plain_a and_o satisfactory_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o as_o refer_v to_o a_o anoint_v pass_v namely_o because_o he_o will_v show_v what_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n mary_n have_v with_o christ_n which_o do_v embolden_v she_o to_o send_v to_o he_o about_o her_o sick_a brother_n for_o she_o have_v wash_v and_o anoint_v his_o foot_n heretofore_o the_o word_n of_o john_n therefore_o point_v at_o a_o action_n past_a and_o indeed_o they_o point_v at_o that_o story_n of_o the_o woman-sinner_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o tear_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n luke_n 7._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o john_n who_o use_v these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o anoint_v before_o whereunto_o to_o refer_v you_o in_o his_o own_o gospel_n but_o the_o passage_n be_v so_o well_o and_o renowned_o know_v and_o record_v by_o luke_n before_o that_o he_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n of_o most_o famous_a notice_n and_o memorial_n section_n lxvii_o luke_n chap._n xviii_o ver._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o mark_n chap._n x._o ver._n 32_o 33_o 34._o matth_n chap._n xx._n ver._n 17_o 18_o 19_o christ_n foretell_v his_o suffering_n the_o message_n from_o mary_n and_o martha_n about_o their_o sick_a brother_n invit_v

into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o work_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o that_o be_v mention_v chap._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o company_n only_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o they_o and_o not_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n neglect_v the_o widow_n of_o the_o hellenist_n may_v be_v suppose_v either_o because_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o their_o old_a rule_n mention_v once_o before_o that_o a_o widow_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o her_o husband_n child_n talm._n in_o chetub_n per._n 11._o maym._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 18._o compare_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 4._o or_o because_o the_o hebrew_n of_o judea_n have_v bring_v in_o more_o into_o the_o common_a stock_n for_o the_o poor_a by_o sale_n of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n than_o those_o that_o have_v come_v from_o foreign_a country_n have_v do_v they_o not_o have_v good_n and_o land_n so_o ready_a to_o sell._n all_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o hitherto_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o they_o have_v be_v burden_v with_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o but_o now_o they_o transfer_v that_o work_n and_o office_n to_o the_o seven_o solemn_o ordain_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n into_o it_o and_o here_o only_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n confer_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o stephen_n a_o eminent_a man_n among_o they_o be_v quarrel_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o libertine_n and_o the_o hellenist_n synagogue_n libertini_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exceed_v frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o jew_n write_n and_o the_o alexandrian_a synagogue_n one_o of_o the_o hellenist_n be_v mention_v in_o jerus_n in_o megillah_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 26._o who_o tell_v that_o r._n eliezer_n bar_n zadoc_n take_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o employ_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overpower_v he_o by_o argument_n and_o disputation_n they_o take_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o do_v it_o by_o false_a accusation_n and_o convent_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n where_o be_v accuse_v of_o vilify_a moses_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o place_n he_o be_v vindicate_v even_o miraculous_o before_o he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o bear_v a_o angelical_a aspect_n and_o majesty_n for_o indeed_o he_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n dan._n 9_o 26_o 27._o in_o his_o apology_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n but_o somewhat_o abstruse_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v well_o understand_v his_o discourse_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n to_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o vilify_a moses_n and_o say_v his_o custom_n shall_v be_v change_v he_o rehearse_v in_o brief_a the_o whole_a history_n of_o moses_n and_o show_v he_o be_v orthodox_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o drive_v all_o to_o this_o that_o as_o the_o time_n before_o moses_n be_v still_o move_v and_o grow_v on_o to_o settlement_n in_o moses_n so_o when_o moses_n himself_o have_v settle_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v yet_o he_o point_v they_o to_o a_o prophet_n yet_o to_o come_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v hearken_v as_o the_o ultimate_a oracle_n which_o be_v this_o jesus_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o first_o show_v that_o fixedness_n to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o flit_a condition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o flitting_n he_o give_v the_o story_n of_o at_o large_a and_o by_o the_o move_a condition_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n will_v confine_v himself_o to_o one_o place_n for_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n ver_fw-la 48._o etc._n etc._n he_o insert_v two_o or_o three_o sharp_a and_o true_a accusation_n of_o they_o whereas_o they_o of_o he_o have_v be_v but_o false_a and_o causeless_o as_o that_o their_o father_n have_v persecute_v those_o tha●_n foretell_v of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v he_o for_o now_o preach_v he_o and_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n step_n nay_o go_v further_o for_o they_o have_v murder_v christ_n whereas_o their_o father_n have_v but_o murder_v his_o prophet_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v so_o punctual_a about_o the_o ceremonious_a rite_n give_v by_o moses_n they_o neglect_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n this_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o pass_v a_o rancourous_a and_o furious_a sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o high_a bench_n of_o heaven_n god_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n their_o judge_n and_o he_o a_o most_o fit_a prospect_n for_o the_o first_o martyr_n they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_n he_o for_o blasphemy_n for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o mother_n or_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n or_o to_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n or_o to_o a_o male_a or_o to_o a_o beast_n and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v or_o that_o commit_a idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v out_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n nay_o out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o gemarist_n resolve_v it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v bring_v he_o that_o curse_a out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o die_v proclaim_v his_o fault_n sanhedr_n per._n 6._o &_o 7._o when_o he_o be_v come_v within_o four_o cubit_n of_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a they_o strip_v he_o naked_a only_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n before_o ibid._n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a place_n first_o the_o witness_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o maym._n in_o avodah_n zarah_n per._n 2._o and_o then_o strip_v off_o their_o coat_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o expedite_a for_o their_o present_a work_n first_o one_o of_o they_o dash_v his_o loin_n violent_o against_o a_o stone_n that_o lie_v for_o that_o purpose_n if_o that_o kill_v he_o not_o than_o the_o other_o dash_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o back_n and_o if_o that_o dispatch_v he_o not_o than_o all_o the_o people_n fall_v upon_o he_o with_o stone_n talm._n ubi_fw-la sup_n steven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o their_o fury_n and_o his_o own_o anguish_n get_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o have_v so_o do_v he_o fall_v asleep_a the_o jew_n do_v ordinary_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v die_v which_o proper_o signify_v sleep_v especial_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o comfortable_a death_n which_o word_n luke_n translate_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v stone_v be_v also_o hang_v up_o upon_o a_o tree_n talm._n ubi_fw-la sup_n whether_o steven_n be_v so_o use_v be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a burial_n and_o not_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o malefactor_n christ_n xxxiv_o act_n chap._n viii_o a_o great_a persecution_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o steven_n in_o which_o saul_n be_v a_o chief_a agent_n scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n president_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o busy_a for_o that_o in_o talm._n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 43._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o say_v jesus_n have_v five_o disciple_n mathai_n nakai_n netser_n boni_fw-la and_o thodah_n and_o they_o be_v urge_v reason_n there_o why_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o minister_n mention_v chap._n 1._o 15._o be_v scatter_v abroad_o only_o the_o twelve_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o furnace_n to_o comfort_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n there_o in_o so_o sad_a a_o time_n and_o they_o preach_v all_o along_o as_o they_o go_v and_o so_o satan_n break_v his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o own_o design_n for_o by_o persecution_n by_o which_o he_o have_v contrive_v to_o smother_v the_o gospel_n it_o spread_v the_o more_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o it_o mention_v be_v in_o samaria_n and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o direction_n and_o foretell_v act._n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o

in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v forbid_v they_o before_o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o enter_v matth._n 10._o 5._o but_o now_o that_o partition_n wall_n that_o have_v be_v between_o be_v to_o be_v break_v down_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n under_o heaven_n the_o samaritan_n be_v the_o most_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o main_a reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v jew_n apostate_n for_o though_o the_o first_o people_n of_o that_o place_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v by_o heathen_n 2_o king_n 17._o yet_o upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n on_o mount_n gerizim_n such_o multitude_n of_o jew_n continual_o flock_v thither_o that_o general_o samaritanism_n be_v but_o a_o mongrel_n judaisme_n they_o call_v jacob_n their_o father_n expect_v messiah_n have_v their_o temple_n priesthood_n service_n pentatuch_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o spare_v more_o take_v but_o this_o one_o passage_n in_o talm._n jerus_n pesachin_n fol._n 27._o 2._o the_o cuthaean_o all_v the_o time_n that_o they_o celebrate_v their_o unleavened_a bread_n feast_n with_o israel_n they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v their_o put_n away_o of_o leaven_n if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o unleavened_a bread_n feast_n with_o israel_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v their_o put_n away_o of_o leaven_n rabban_n gamaliel_n say_v all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o the_o cuthaean_o use_n they_o be_v more_o punctual_a in_o they_o then_o israel_n be_v it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a obscurity_n that_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n cuthaean_o for_o though_o it_o most_o proper_o signify_v samaritan_n yet_o have_v they_o so_o common_o give_v this_o name_n to_o christian_n as_o the_o most_o odious_a name_n they_o can_v invent_v to_o give_v they_o that_o in_o the_o most_o place_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o it_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o mean_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o seem_v indeed_o most_o likely_a that_o it_o mean_v the_o samaritan_n because_o it_o speak_v of_o their_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o use_v the_o ordinance_n of_o israel_n unless_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o jew_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v fall_v to_o their_o judaisme_n again_o and_o join_v that_o with_o their_o christianity_n which_o very_o many_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v hereafter_o simon_n magus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v the_o name_n of_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o mention_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o magician_n that_o josephus_n speak_v of_o antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o who_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o entice_v drusilla_n from_o her_o former_a husband_n to_o go_v and_o marry_v felix_n the_o governor_n of_o judea_n this_o might_n very_o well_o be_v that_o man_n and_o it_o mind_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o tal._n jerus_n in_o jebamoth_n fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v but_o render_v it_o the_o simonian_o come_v to_o rabbi_n and_o say_v to_o he_o we_o pray_v thou_o give_v we_o a_o man_n to_o be_v our_o expositor_n judge_n minister_n scribe_n traditionary_a and_o to_o do_v for_o we_o all_o we_o need_v i_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o tal._n bab._n in_o cholin_n fol._n 15._o but_o certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v some_o people_n but_o whence_o so_o name_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_v here_o philip_n baptize_v samaria_n and_o do_v great_a wonder_n among_o they_o but_o can_v not_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o that_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o upon_o all_o for_o what_o need_v that_o or_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v receive_v be_v these_o miraculous_a one_o of_o tongue_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10._o 46._o &_o 19_o 6._o now_o of_o these_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o miraculous_a gift_n attend_v it_o and_o 2._o for_o instruction_n of_o other_o for_o tongue_n be_v give_v indeed_o for_o a_o sign_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o but_o not_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n now_o both_o these_o end_n be_v attain_v though_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o all_o but_o only_o a_o few_o and_o set_v number_n nay_o the_o late_a not_z conceivable_a of_o all_o for_o if_o all_o be_v enable_v miraculous_o to_o be_v teacher_n who_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o imposition_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n mention_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o those_o passage_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v those_o that_o believe_v they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16._o 17._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2._o 38_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v but_o upon_o some_o certain_a number_n who_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o as_o those_o man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o determine_v for_o preacher_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n and_o who_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o those_o gift_n enable_v to_o understand_v the_o language_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v instructer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o build_v they_o up_o candaces_n eunuch_n have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o return_v back_o be_v convert_v by_o philip._n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o meroe_n in_o aethiopia_n see_v strabo_n lib._n 17._o he_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o gaza_n the_o desert_n of_o this_o place_n strabo_n again_o lib._n 16._o speak_v thus_o then_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o the_o gazaean_n above_o which_o some_o seven_o furlong_n be_v the_o city_n once_o glorious_a but_o ruin_v by_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o remain_v desert_n diodorus_n siculus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a gaza_n lib._n 19_o for_o another_o be_v build_v at_o the_o haven_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n call_v sometime_o maiuma_n sozom._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o and_o afterward_o constantia_n name_v so_o by_o constantine_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sister_n as_o say_v euseb._n de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o or_o as_o sozomen_n of_o his_o son_n constantius_n whether_o this_o eunuch_n be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n be_v scarce_o worth_a inquire_v his_o devotion_n be_v far_o more_o worth_a spend_v thought_n upon_o which_o bring_v he_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n and_o employ_v he_o so_o well_o in_o his_o travail_n as_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 37._o and_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v take_v ship_n at_o gaza_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o find_v that_o carry_v the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n into_o africa_n the_o mention_n of_o which_o may_v just_o call_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o temple_n build_v in_o egypt_n by_o onias_n and_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o that_o and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o and_o yet_o how_o little_a intimation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n story_n by_o who_o or_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v convey_v into_o those_o part_n philip_n be_v rapt_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o gaza_n to_o azotus_n which_o be_v 270_o furlong_n or_o 34_o mile_n asunder_o as_o diodor._n sicul._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la measure_n act_n chap._n ix_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o vers._n 23._o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n a_o monument_n of_o mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14_o 16._o a_o pharisee_n a_o persecutor_n a_o murderer_n yet_o become_v a_o christian_n a_o preacher_n a_o apostle_n he_o consent_v to_o stevens_n death_n and_o after_o that_o he_o get_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o make_v desperate_a havoc_n in_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o 2._o &_o 22._o 4._o &_o 26._o 10._o we_o find_v all_o along_o this_o book_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v not_o only_o the_o busy_a man_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o

their_o emissary_n every_o where_o abroad_o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o they_o cry_v down_o the_o gospel_n preach_v against_o it_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v it_o and_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o christ_n that_o give_v it_o of_o this_o there_o be_v testimony_n abundant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n own_o write_n and_o 3._o they_o be_v exceed_v many_o of_o they_o skill_v in_o magic_n and_o by_o that_o do_v many_o strange_a thing_n by_o such_o false_a miracle_n seek_v to_o outface_v and_o vilify_v the_o divine_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o strive_v to_o confirm_v their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o back_v they_o with_o such_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a act_n juchasin_n speak_v of_o abba_n chelchia_n and_o chamin_n and_o chamina_n ben_n dusa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n skill_v in_o miracle_n fol._n 20._o and_o the_o jerus_n talmud_n speak_v of_o their_o inchanting_n and_o magical_a trick_n in_o shabb._n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o 3_o sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 4._o nay_o even_o of_o their_o charm_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jos●_n shabb._n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 4._o paul_n miraculous_o strike_v elymas_n blind_a and_o inlighten_v sergius_n paulus_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v at_o paphos_n where_o old_a superstition_n dream_v of_o the_o blind_a god_n cupid_n dote_v elymas_n grope_v for_o thy_o fellow_n the_o first_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v strike_v a_o perverse_a jew_n blind_a which_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o allegory_n from_o paphos_n they_o go_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o there_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n be_v hard_o to_o conjecture_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o peter_n trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v some_o special_a interest_n and_o familiarity_n with_o peter_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 14._o and_o in_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v at_o his_o mother_n house_n act._n 12._o 12_o etc._n etc._n or_o whether_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o relation_n to_o peter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o make_v it_o nice_a to_o go_v among_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o thick_a of_o which_o he_o see_v they_o be_v come_v every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o for_o at_o paphos_n where_o they_o have_v last_o be_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o venus_n and_o at_o perga_n where_o they_o now_o be_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o diana_n strab._n lib._n 14._o pomp._n mela._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o or_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v his_o departure_n be_v so_o unwarrantable_a that_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n betwixt_o he_o and_o paul_n for_o the_o present_a nay_o it_o occasion_v a_o breach_n betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n afterward_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n whither_o when_o he_o come_v he_o stay_v there_o till_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v thither_o again_o christ_n xliv_o claudius_n iv_o act_n chap._n xii_o from_o ver._n 20._o to_o ver._n 24._o herod_n death_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n the_o four_o of_o claudius_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o according_a as_o josephus_n help_v we_o to_o compute_v who_o testify_v that_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v complete_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n vid._n antiq._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 7._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n of_o seventeen_o year_n old_a in_o regard_n of_o who_o minority_n and_o thereby_o unfitness_n to_o reign_v claudius_n send_v cuspius_n fadus_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n his_o daughter_n be_v berenice_n sixteen_o year_n old_a marry_v to_o herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n her_o father_n brother_n and_o mariam_n ten_o year_n old_a and_o drusilla_n six_o who_o afterward_o marry_v felix_n christ_n xlv_o christ_n xlvi_o christ_n xlvii_o christ_n xlviii_o christ_n xlix_o claudius_n v_o claudius_n vi_o claudius_n vii_o claudius_n viii_o claudius_n ix_o act_n chap._n xiii_o from_o ver._n 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n fourteen_o at_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o have_v some_o fasmess_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n in_o what_o year_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v do_v occur_v which_o certainty_n we_o have_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o occurrence_n henceforward_o thitherto_o so_o that_o since_o we_o can_v determinate_o point_v any_o passage_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n we_o must_v cast_v they_o in_o gross_a under_o this_o gross_a sum_n of_o year_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a season_n by_o the_o best_a conjecture_n we_o can_v from_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o how_o can_v the_o ruler_n know_v that_o they_o be_v man_n fit_a to_o teach_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o former_a converse_n with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o have_v drink_v in_o some_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o converse_n with_o they_o which_o make_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o urge_v they_o to_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o not_o that_o they_o come_v to_o town_n that_o very_a day_n but_o that_o they_o have_v have_v some_o converse_n before_o paul_n preach_v and_o the_o synagogue_n break_v up_o and_o the_o jew_n go_v out_o the_o gentile_n desire_v that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o in_o the_o week_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n follow_v which_o be_v synagogue_n day_n on_o which_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o which_o day_n their_o tradition_n say_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o ezra_n talm._n in_o bava_n kamah_n per_fw-la 7._o r._n sol._n and_o nissim_n in_o chetubboth_n per._n 1._o in_o alphe_n their_o preach_v on_o those_o day_n have_v so_o wrought_v that_o on_o the_o next_o sabbath_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o some_o female_a unbelieve_a proselyte_n against_o they_o and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o they_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o those_o coast_n and_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o go_v to_o iconium_n this_o ceremony_n enjoin_v they_o by_o their_o master_n matth._n 10._o 14._o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o great_a business_n put_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o that_o even_o from_o a_o tenet_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o it_o be_v their_o own_o maxim_n that_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o heathen_a country_n or_o city_n do_v defile_v or_o make_v a_o person_n unclean_a tosaphta_fw-la ad_fw-la kelim_n per._n 1._o have_v this_o say_n in_o three_o thing_n syria_n be_v like_a unto_o any_o heathen_a land_n the_o dust_n of_o it_o make_v a_o person_n unclean_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o any_o other_o heathen_a country_n do_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o shake_n off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o repute_v they_o and_o their_o city_n as_o heathenish_a act_n chap._n fourteen_o at_o iconium_n they_o continue_v long_o and_o with_o good_a effect_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o ston_a and_o thereupon_o they_o slip_v away_o to_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o to_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o that_o region_n strabo_n describe_v lib._n 12._o where_o among_o other_o particular_n he_o tell_v that_o derbe_n lie_v coast_v upon_o isauria_n and_o in_o his_o time_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o amyntas_n at_o lystra_n or_o derbe_n paul_n convert_v lois_fw-fr and_o eunice_n and_o timothy_n and_o as_o some_o will_v tell_v you_o here_o or_o at_o iconium_n he_o convert_v tecla_n for_o heal_v a_o cripple_n they_o be_v first_o account_v god_n but_o present_o by_o persuasion_n of_o some_o jew_n paul_n be_v stone_v but_o be_v repute_v dead_a recover_v miraculous_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o derbe_n and_o return_v to_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o those_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 24._o be_v unproper_o

be_v so_o eminent_a in_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o what_o can_v these_o add_v to_o they_o but_o james_n find_v out_o a_o temper_n betwixt_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o these_o yoke_n impose_v and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v none_o that_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v the_o less_o offence_n and_o the_o gentile_n no_o burden_n neither_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v require_v to_o restrain_v from_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n the_o three_o first_o be_v now_o become_v thing_n indifferent_a however_o strict_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n do_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o lay_v these_o thing_n aside_o as_o useless_a when_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o meat_n or_o nation_n any_o more_o yet_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o glue_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o tear_v of_o they_o away_o sudden_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v fetch_v up_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o all_o therefore_o the_o whole_a council_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o james_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v thus_o far_o judaize_v till_o time_n and_o full_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o lay_v these_o now_o needless_a nicety_n aside_o the_o jew_n about_o these_o thing_n have_v these_o canon_n among_o many_o other_o avodah_n zarah_n per._n 2._o these_o thing_n of_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v and_o their_o prohibition_n mean_v the_o prohibition_n of_o their_o use_n wine_n and_o vinegar_n use_v in_o idolatry_n which_o at_o first_o be_v wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o flesh_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o idolatry_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v use_v viz._n before_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o what_o be_v bring_v out_o be_v prohibit_v and_o bottle_n and_o can_n use_v in_o idolatry_n and_o a_o israelite_n wine_n put_v in_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v maymon_n in_o avoda_n zarah_n per._n 7._o a_o beast_n offer_v to_o a_o idol_n be_v forbid_v for_o any_o use_n yea_o even_o his_o dung_n bone_n horn_n hoof_n skin_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v only_o a_o hole_n cut_v in_o the_o beast_n to_o take_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o alone_o offer_v divers_a other_o thing_n use_v in_o idolatry_n be_v mention_v and_o prohibit_v the_o observe_v of_o all_o which_o help_v to_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o proper_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bu●…_n contra_fw-la every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o divers_a thing_n be_v use_v at_o a_o idolatrous_a offering_n which_o themselves_o be_v not_o offer_v as_o knife_n dish_n and_o the_o like_a which_o can_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o by_o these_o tradition_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a and_o prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v about_o not_o eat_v of_o blood_n they_o expound_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o point_n unto_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o eat_v blood_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n if_o presumptuous_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o ignorant_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v talm._n in_o cherithuth_n per._n 1._o &_o 5._o maym._n in_o maacaloth_n asuroth_n per._n 6._o by_o thing_n strangle_v their_o canon_n understand_v any_o thing_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o that_o be_v not_o kill_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o cattle_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o of_o any_o beast_n or_o any_o fowl_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v eat_v no_o carcase_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o slay_v as_o be_v sit_v be_v repute_v as_o if_o die_v of_o itself_o talm._n in_o zevachin_n per._n 7._o maym._n ubi_fw-la super_fw-la per._n 1._o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o rule_n about_o kill_v any_o beast_n that_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o which_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n cholin_n discuss_v at_o large_a now_o as_o concern_v fornication_n it_o be_v controvert_v first_o whether_o it_o mean_v bodily_a or_o spiritual_a and_o second_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o other_o name_v be_v itself_o be_v of_o no_o such_o indifferency_n whethersoever_o be_v mean_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o former_a certain_o be_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v that_o to_o the_o full_a and_o more_o need_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o point_n the_o late_a therefore_o be_v mean_v but_o why_o name_v here_o with_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o because_o it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o as_o they_o nor_o because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o other_o for_o they_o make_v but_o little_a of_o fornication_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o common_a take_n of_o the_o word_n fornication_n but_o fornication_n here_o seem_v to_o translate_v their_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mean_v with_o they_o marriage_n in_o degree_n prohibit_v which_o the_o gentile_n make_v no_o matter_n about_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v bring_v the_o convert_n gentile_n under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 18._o before_o we_o part_v from_o this_o council_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v we_o may_v thus_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convention_n premediate_v and_o solemn_o summon_v but_o only_o occasional_a and_o emergent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o those_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o matter_n from_o antioch_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v abroad_o be_v not_o fetch_v in_o nor_o indeed_o need_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o message_n from_o antioch_n require_v not_o so_o much_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n as_o the_o resolve_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o have_v especial_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o circumcision_n and_o who_o the_o antiochian_a church_n doubt_v not_o to_o find_v ready_a at_o jerusalem_n the_o matter_n be_v determine_v letter_n be_v dispatch_v with_o the_o decree_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o abide_v a_o while_n and_o at_o last_o go_v their_o several_a way_n judas_z to_o jerusalem_n and_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o silas_n away_o among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o peter_n jame●_n and_o john_n on_o the_o other_o that_o those_o two_o shall_v go_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o these_o three_o among_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n abode_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o residentiary_n apostle_n of_o that_o country_n gal._n 2._o 13._o act._n 21._o 18._o and_o there_o at_o last_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o foreign_a part_n so_o that_o at_o last_o you_o have_v peter_n at_o babylon_n in_o the_o east_n and_o john_n at_o patmos_n in_o the_o west_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v guess_v how_o they_o part_v their_o employment_n between_o they_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o they_o disagree_v about_o mark_n go_v with_o they_o barnabas_n be_v his_o uncle_n will_v have_v have_v his_o company_n but_o paul_n deny_v it_o because_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o before_o mark_v it_o seem_v be_v at_o antioch_n at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o quaere_fw-la whether_o peter_n be_v not_o there_o also_o gal._n 2._o 11._o and_o when_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v so_o sharp_a that_o they_o part_v asunder_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o paul_n silas_n and_o go_v their_o several_a way_n and_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o ever_o see_v one_o another_o face_n any_o more_o only_o paul_n and_o mark_n be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o come_v into_o very_o near_a society_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o christ_n li_z claudius_z xi_o act_n chap._n xvi_o paul_n and_o silas_n have_v travel_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n come_v to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n there_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o and_o to_o breed_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n after_o his_o death_n timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o very_a choice_n

enough_o of_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v but_o this_o antonius_n felix_n per_fw-la omnem_fw-la saevitiam_fw-la ac_fw-la libidinem_fw-la jus_o regium_fw-la servili_fw-la ingenio_fw-la exercuit_fw-la histor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o upon_o which_o josephus_n will_v give_v you_o a_o large_a comment_n of_o his_o intolerable_a covetousness_n poll_n cruelty_n sacrilege_n murder_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n his_o injuriousness_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o story_n before_o we_o and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n may_v be_v brand_n enough_o upon_o he_o for_o she_o by_o enticement_n and_o magical_a trick_n he_o allure_v to_o himself_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v she_o and_o he_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n two_o year_n wrongful_o because_o he_o will_v not_o bribe_v he_o in_o his_o plead_n before_o he_o he_o make_v he_o tremble_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o qualm_n and_o away_o christ_n lvii_o nero._n iii_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n this_o year_n at_o caesarea_n under_o felix_n a_o great_a city_n of_o jew_n and_o greek_n mixt_o the_o place_n where_o the_o first_o spark_n of_o jew_n war_n kindle_v afterward_o a_o famous_a university_n of_o jew_n in_o time_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n lviii_o nero._n iv_o act_n chap._n xxiv_o ver._n 27._o paul_n still_o a_o prisoner_n at_o caesarea_n under_o felix_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o year_n then_o come_v festus_n into_o the_o government_n and_o felix_n pack_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o misdemeanour_n act_n chap._n xxv_o &_o xxvi_o paul_n answer_v for_o himself_o first_o before_o festus_n alone_o then_o before_o agrippa_n and_o his_o sister_n bernice_n this_o agrippa_n be_v his_o son_n who_o death_n be_v relate_v act_n 12._o he_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v his_o brother_n in_o law-uncle_n herod_n for_o such_o relation_n do_v that_o incestuous_a family_n find_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chalcis_n for_o bernice_n his_o sister_n have_v marry_v herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n her_o uncle_n and_o he_o who_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o this_o agrippa_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v also_o king_n of_o judea_n of_o this_o agrippa_n as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o hebrew_a writer_n as_o particular_o this_o that_o king_n agrippa_n read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v and_o come_v to_o those_o word_n deut._n 17._o 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o set_v astranger_fw-fr king_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o tear_n run_v down_o his_o cheek_n for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n which_v the_o congregation_n observe_v cry_v out_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n o_o king_n agrippa_n thou_o be_v our_o brother_n he_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n though_o not_o of_o their_o blood_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o paul_n speak_v chap._n 26._o 3._o berenice_n his_o sister_n now_o a_o widow_n live_v with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o more_o familiarity_n than_o be_v for_o their_o credit_n afterward_o she_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a familiarity_n with_o titus_n the_o son_n of_o vespasian_n when_o he_o come_v up_o to_o the_o jew_n war_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o jerus_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 66._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o again_o in_o megillah_n fol._n 70._o col_fw-fr 3._o of_o the_o scribe_n or_o learned_a jew_n of_o chalcis_n against_o who_o the_o people_n rise_v and_o tumultuate_v in_o the_o one_o place_v it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v of_o this_o agrippa_n plant_n there_o as_o paul_n plead_v for_o himself_o festus_n take_v he_o to_o be_v beside_o himself_o but_o agrippa_n better_a acquaint_v with_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v much_o move_v and_o conclude_v that_o have_v he_o not_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n he_o may_v have_v be_v quit_v what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o appeal_n be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o ever_o jew_n have_v appeal_v from_o their_o own_o sanhedrin_n to_o the_o heathen_a tribunal_n before_o but_o for_o this_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n act_n chap._n xxvii_o paul_n ship_v for_o rome_n and_o luke_n with_o he_o and_o aristarchus_n a_o thessalonian_n paul_n call_v he_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n coloss._n 4._o 10._o whether_o now_o or_o not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v a_o question_n trophimus_n a_o ephesian_a be_v also_o now_o with_o he_o act_v 21._o 29._o who_o he_o leave_v sick_a at_o miletum_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o those_o coast_n of_o asia_n act_v 27._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 20._o and_o there_o likewise_o he_o leave_v timothy_n who_o else_o of_o those_o that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n act_v 20._o 4._o be_v now_o with_o he_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v now_o far_o in_o the_o year_n and_o winter_n enter_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v over_o so_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o tempestuous_a journey_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o swim_v for_o their_o life_n and_o do_v all_o escape_n the_o reader_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v will_v easy_o see_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v there_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 25._o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o shipwreck_n now_o but_o refer_v to_o some_o time_n a_o good_a while_n ago_o christ_n lix_n nero._n five_o act_n chap._n xxviii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 30._o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v the_o three_o winter_n month_n in_o malta_n where_o he_o do_v some_o miracle_n and_o when_o winter_n be_v now_o draw_v over_o they_o put_v to_o sea_n again_o in_o a_o alexandrian_a bottom_n who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n or_o the_o picture_n of_o two_o young_a man_n on_o white_a horse_n with_o either_o of_o they_o a_o javelin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o he_o half_o a_o egg_n and_o a_o star_n who_o heathenish_a folly_n and_o superstition_n conceit_v to_o have_v be_v twin_n beget_v by_o jupiter_n and_o deity_n favourable_a to_o those_o that_o sail_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o luke_n do_v mention_v this_o circumstance_n because_o he_o will_v intimate_v the_o man_n superstition_n as_o expect_v better_a sail_v under_o this_o badge_n than_o they_o have_v have_v from_o melita_n they_o sail_v to_o syracuse_n in_o sicily_n and_o there_o abide_v three_o day_n form_n thence_o to_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o puteoli_n there_o they_o find_v christian_n and_o stay_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o set_v away_o for_o rome_n at_o appii_n forum_n about_o fifty_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n some_o of_o the_o roman_a christian_n hear_v of_o their_o come_n come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o at_o the_o tres_fw-fr tabernae_n thirty_o three_o from_o the_o city_n they_o meet_v with_o more_o and_o so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o one_o another_o some_o space_n together_o as_o they_o travel_v along_o which_o be_v no_o small_a refresh_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v desire_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o to_o see_v they_o section_n xxviii_o ver._n 30._o and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o 31._o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o julius_n the_o centurion_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n from_o judea_n have_v be_v his_o friend_n and_o favourer_n from_o their_o first_o set_v out_o chap._n 27._o 3._o and_o so_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o settle_n in_o rome_n obtain_v he_o this_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v take_v lodging_n of_o his_o own_o and_o there_o he_o be_v keep_v under_o a_o restraintless_a restraint_n after_o three_o day_n he_o send_v for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o case_n before_o they_o and_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v he_o assert_v and_o expound_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o some_o believe_v but_o other_o do_v the_o rather_o become_v his_o enemy_n his_o accuser_n that_o be_v come_v from_o judea_n to_o lay_v in_o his_o charge_n against_o he_o for_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v otherwise_o but_o that_o some_o such_o be_v come_v will_v be_v urgent_a to_o get_v their_o business_n dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n again_o and_o so_o will_v bring_v he_o

the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o take_v up_o in_o part_n there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v first_o to_o show_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o that_o common_a place_n be_v brief_o handle_v here_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o call_v in_o unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v satan_n kingdom_n most_o settle_v and_o potent_a but_o here_o christ_n bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o more_o as_o a_o great_a cheater_n and_o seducer_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o this_o do_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o then_o as_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o see_v throne_n say_v john_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o enthrone_v and_o reign_v but_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o john_n face_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o reign_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a tenor_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o witness_n for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o these_o shall_v sit_v enthrone_v with_o he_o and_o he_o name_v behead_v only_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o be_v the_o most_o common_a use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o roman_n alike_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o at_o act_n 12._o out_o of_o sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o first_o witness_n for_o christ_n john_n the_o baptist_n die_v this_o death_n he_o say_v that_o such_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o thousand_o year_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o reign_v all_o together_o with_o he_o those_o year_n out_o as_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o as_o absolute_a judaisme_n as_o any_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v the_o garb_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o along_o suffer_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o earthly_a bravery_n and_o pompousness_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o that_o they_o live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v but_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o live_v not_o in_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o live_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o truth_n and_o life_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n very_o copious_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o revive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o a_o raise_n from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 11._o 15._o now_o when_o this_o quicken_n come_v among_o the_o gentile_n satan_n go_v down_o and_o christ_n kingdom_n advance_v and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o life_n and_o light_n as_o joh._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o but_o close_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n these_o be_v dead_a still_o and_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v while_o they_o last_v though_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o receive_v life_n bless_a therefore_o and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n onkelos_n render_v deut._n 33._o 6._o thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o jonathan_n isa._n 65._o 6._o thus_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o long_a life_n but_o i_o will_v pay_v they_o vengeance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o deliver_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o a_o curse_a people_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o in_o chapter_n 66._o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v and_o gather_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o will_v make_v they_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o then_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o verse_n answer_v those_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o curse_a people_n these_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o may_v not_o see_v the_o second_o death_n and_o christ_n make_v they_o priest_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o john_n scorn_n be_v put_v again_o upon_o the_o jew_n wild_a interpretation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ezekiel_n they_o take_v it_o literal_o think_v some_o dead_a be_v real_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n beget_v child_n and_o die_v a_o second_o time_n nay_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v who_o these_o man_n be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o child_n talm._n babyl_n in_o sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o the_o deceive_a the_o nation_n again_o ver_fw-la 8._o zohar_n fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 286._o have_v this_o say_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o be_v find_v that_o satan_n that_o deceive_v high_a and_o low_a he_o be_v find_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o take_v away_o soul_n when_o the_o papacy_n begin_v than_o heathenism_n come_v over_o the_o world_n again_o and_o satan_n as_o loose_v and_o deceive_a as_o ever_o then_o idolatry_n blindness_n delude_v oracularity_n and_o miracle_n as_o fresh_a and_o plenteous_a as_o before_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n these_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o satan_n fetter_v and_o imprison_v deep_a and_o deep_o every_o day_n and_o though_o his_o agent_n rome_n bestir_v itself_o hard_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o horrid_a persecution_n it_o raise_v yet_o still_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o lay_v all_o flat_a but_o when_o the_o papacy_n come_v than_o he_o be_v loose_a again_o and_o his_o cheat_n prevail_v and_o the_o world_n become_v again_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o thousand_o year_n fix_o and_o literal_o and_o begin_v to_o count_v either_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n or_o of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o first_o inlet_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o be_v send_v among_o they_o the_o expire_a of_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o popery_n especial_o begin_v they_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gentile_n more_o peculiar_o begin_v and_o they_o will_v end_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n when_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a when_o be_v he_o he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o antichrist_n gog_n and_o magog_n the_o title_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n the_o great_a persecutor_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o pliny_n mention_n a_o place_n in_o caelosyria_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n magog_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o so_o that_o john_n from_o old_a story_n and_o copy_n of_o great_a trouble_n transcribe_v new_a use_v know_v term_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o notion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o these_o two_o sum_n first_o the_o beat_n

deliverer_n of_o the_o cabbalah_n or_o for_o those_o that_o keep_v divinity_n school_n for_o proper_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v elder_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v scribe_n and_o yet_o this_o distinction_n be_v use_v to_o difference_n these_o scribe_n in_o the_o sense_n mention_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o in_o that_o passage_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n mat._n 23._o 2._o the_o word_n scribes_z mean_v the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o judicature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v in_o that_o common_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n which_o the_o hebrew_n author_n infinite_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n 3._o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o the_o scribes_z say_v elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o a_o scribe_n teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o their_o public_a teacher_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n mark_v 2._o 6._o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o which_o luke_n expound_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n for_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n be_v term_n convertible_a as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o with_o vers_n 21._o and_o so_o be_v scribe_n and_o lawyer_n matth._n 22._o 35._o with_o mark_n 12._o 28._o sect._n v._o of_o the_o sect_n warp_a from_o this_o state_n religion_n we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o canvas_v the_o question_n about_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v mention_v we_o shall_v only_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v of_o so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o scripture_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n especial_o the_o pharisees_n which_o be_v name_v in_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n now_o that_o these_o and_o the_o essean_n who_o common_o by_o humane_a author_n be_v name_v with_o they_o be_v but_o schism_n or_o sectary_n from_o the_o state_n and_o national_a religion_n may_v appear_v to_o omit_v more_o by_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o because_o by_o josephus_n they_o be_v common_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 9_o &_o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o where_o he_o also_o call_v they_o philosophiae_fw-la which_o very_a title_n use_v by_o he_o and_o other_o author_n do_v evident_o argue_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o general_a and_o set_a religion_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o a_o excrescency_n out_o of_o it_o and_o a_o singularity_n from_o it_o as_o luke_n 18._o 9_o and_o reason_n itself_o may_v tell_v so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n when_o neither_o pharisaism_n nor_o sadducism_n nor_o esseanism_n be_v in_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o nation_n have_v national_a religion_n in_o that_o time_n and_o when_o these_o come_v up_o they_o all_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o one_o from_o another_o 2._o a_o passage_n of_o josephus_n in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o grow_v say_v he_o to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o learning_n be_v repute_v to_o excel_v in_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v a_o youth_n but_o of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n i_o be_v commend_v by_o all_o for_o a_o scholar_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n will_v come_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v of_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n i_o think_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o we_o now_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o second_o of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o essean_n for_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v choose_v the_o best_a if_o i_o be_v verse_v in_o they_o all_o and_o so_o endure_v much_o hardship_n and_o with_o great_a pain_n i_o go_v through_o all_o three_o and_o not_o think_v this_o enough_o but_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v one_o banus_fw-la a_o hermit_n who_o use_v no_o clothes_n but_o what_o be_v make_v of_o tree_n and_o that_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o grow_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o for_o chastiy_n sake_n wash_v himself_o often_o day_n and_o night_n in_o cold_a water_n i_o be_v very_o zealous_a to_o become_v a_o inn●ator_n of_o he_o and_o i_o spend_v three_o year_n with_o he_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o josephus_n be_v bring_v up_o the_o most_o of_o his_o youth_n distinct_a and_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o student_n and_o learned_a in_o study_n different_a from_o their_o learning_n and_o study_n till_o such_o a_o time_n as_o curiosity_n put_v he_o to_o dive_v into_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a apex_n and_o perfection_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n sect._n vi_o of_o the_o sadducee_n sadock_n and_o baithus_n two_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n of_o socho_fw-es be_v the_o first_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n against_o this_o state_n religion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v heresy_n indeed_o and_o they_o or_o their_o scholar_n deny_v the_o whole_a traditional_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v for_o a_o worse_a heresy_n than_o the_o other_o antigonus_n their_o master_n have_v use_v a_o obscure_a expression_n in_o his_o doctrine_n exhort_v his_o scholar_n to_o embrace_v the_o law_n not_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o itself_o but_o these_o unlucky_a scholar_n misconstrue_v his_o doctrine_n even_o to_o the_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o all_o and_o thereupon_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o sadducee_n after_o they_o who_o take_v their_o denomination_n from_o this_o sadock_n the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n avoth_v r._n nath._n per._n 5._o juchasin_n fol._n 15._o elias_n leu._n in_o tishbi_fw-la see_v matth._n 22._o 22._o act_n 23._o 8._o hereupon_o that_o and_o the_o succeed_a generation_n be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o take_v up_o word_n and_o argument_n whereby_o to_o face_n and_o confute_v this_o heresy_n and_o so_o come_v the_o phrase_n the_o world_n to_o come_v gehennah_n paradise_n abraham_n bosom_n the_o second_o death_n etc._n etc._n into_o use_n and_o request_n that_o the_o very_a expression_n may_v assert_v the_o resurrection_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o sadock_n baithus_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o among_o other_o fortification_n that_o be_v make_v against_o this_o heresy_n that_o argument_n of_o gebikah_n ben_fw-mi pasisa_n or_o be_v kosem_n be_v deserve_o renown_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o come_v into_o be_v and_o shall_v not_o that_o much_o more_o that_o have_v be_v already_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 13._o meaning_n that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o it_o have_v never_o be_v in_o be_v can_v much_o more_o raise_v up_o that_o body_n that_o have_v be_v in_o be_v before_o this_o be_v the_o only_a heresy_n of_o sadock_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o the_o first_o and_o they_o disturb_v the_o settle_a religion_n with_o no_o other_o only_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n baithus_n go_v away_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o gerizim_n and_o become_v samaritan_n but_o he_o afterward_o and_o the_o sadducee_n which_o come_v after_o he_o and_o take_v their_o name_n from_o he_o hold_v another_o opinion_n which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v for_o as_o bad_a or_o a_o worse_a heresy_n than_o this_o though_o in_o itself_o indeed_o it_o deserve_v no_o such_o brand_n and_o that_o be_v they_o deny_v the_o traditional_a law_n and_o will_v own_v no_o law_n but_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v also_o call_v karaite_n or_o scripturist_n because_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o write_a text_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o tradition_n and_o so_o they_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o then_o religion_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o tradition_n in_o a_o manner_n only_o hear_v how_o rambam_n complain_v against_o they_o from_o that_o arise_v say_v he_o the_o curse_a sect_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v call_v karaite_n but_o

administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o but_o that_o he_o will_v special_o work_v they_o up_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o scruple_a but_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o god_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o jesus_n and_o to_o have_v they_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n be_n baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v present_o endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n for_o they_o be_v bestow_v henceforward_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n save_v only_o when_o they_o first_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o company_n of_o cornelius_n to_o complete_a that_o prophecy_n which_o now_o have_v its_o beginning_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o peter_n invit_v they_o into_o baptism_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o those_o gift_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n vers._n 42._o and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n the_o syriack_n express_o understand_v this_o of_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o he_o use_v the_o very_a greek_a word_n eucharistia_n here_o and_o so_o divers_a take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n both_o here_o and_o in_o some_o place_n else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o even_o they_o that_o suppose_v that_o it_o mean_v partake_v of_o their_o common_a meal_n and_o food_n yet_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n add_v to_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n add_v it_o to_o the_o passover_n and_o indeed_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o ordinary_a meal_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o luke_n 24._o 35._o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o bread_n they_o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o time_n here_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v break_v bread_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n here_o it_o mean_v a_o common_a supper_n in_o the_o inn_n at_o emmaus_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o it_o betoken_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o intend_v the_o sacrament_n the_o rather_o and_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o first_o because_o the_o phrase_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n for_o common_a eat_n be_v very_o rare_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o jewish_a author_n but_o eat_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o expression_n that_o speak_v that_o and_o second_o because_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o concomitant_a that_o can_v be_v part_v from_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o vers._n 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o frequent_a and_o of_o various_a use_n in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o sometime_o betoken_v the_o meeting_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o company_n as_o josh._n 11._o 5._o judg._n 6._o 33._o &_o 19_o 6_o etc._n etc._n so_o of_o beast_n deut._n 22._o 10._o sometime_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o action_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o company_n or_o place_n as_o psal._n 2._o 2._o &_o 34._o 3._o &_o 49._o 2._o &_o 74._o 6._o &_o 83._o 3._o etc._n etc._n sometime_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o psal._n 46._o 10._o &_o 62._o 9_o esa._n 66._o 17._o jer._n 6._o 12._o and_o sometime_o their_o knit_n together_o though_o in_o several_a company_n as_o joab_n and_o abner_n man_n though_o they_o sit_v at_o distance_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o gibeon_n between_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 2._o 13._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o story_n for_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o imagination_n or_o conceive_n that_o all_o those_o thousand_o of_o believer_n that_o be_v now_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v keep_v all_o of_o one_o company_n and_o knot_n and_o not_o part_v asunder_o for_o what_o house_n will_v hold_v they_o but_o they_o keep_v in_o several_a company_n or_o congregation_n according_a as_o their_o language_n nation_n or_o other_o reference_n do_v knit_v they_o together_o and_o this_o join_v together_o because_o it_o be_v apart_o from_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v in_o several_a company_n and_o congregation_n and_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n do_v rabbi_n solomon_n understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deut._n 25._o 5._o as_o indeed_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o brethren_n dwell_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n but_o of_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unite_v in_o inheritance_n as_o these_o believer_n be_v now_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v ezra_n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o separation_n from_o the_o samaritan_n and_o in_o join_v in_o the_o action_n though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a company_n in_o the_o build_n and_o those_o company_n far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o neh._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o 4._o 19_o vers._n 46._o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v not_o to_o express_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v their_o meeting_n place_n either_o for_o hear_v of_o their_o sermon_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v have_v be_v endure_v there_o as_o appeareth_z chap._n 4._o 1._o but_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o shake_v off_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n nor_o the_o observance_n of_o moses_n but_o resort_v thither_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v still_o tenacious_a of_o the_o law_n and_o reverential_a of_o the_o temple_n act_v 21._o 20._o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v if_o their_o observance_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o destroy_v in_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o application_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o they_o both_o in_o that_o place_n in_o act_n 21._o and_o also_o in_o act_n 15._o because_o moses_n be_v to_o stand_v till_o the_o temple_n fall_v those_o rite_n not_o nullify_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o right_o use_v act_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v likewise_o on_o pentecost_n day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v identity_n of_o time_n as_o it_o do_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n of_o jonathan_n on_o deut._n 25._o 5._o and_o the_o nine_o hour_n mention_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o hour_n in_o precede_a story_n chap._n 2._o 15._o at_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v that_o conversion_n of_o 3000_o and_o at_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n this_o of_o 5000._o howsoever_o whether_o it_o be_v on_o that_o day_n or_o no_o certain_o it_o be_v on_o some_o solemn_a day_n either_o a_o sabbath_n or_o festival_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n that_o be_v then_o prese●●_n in_o the_o temple_n when_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o ordinary_o on_o the_o common_a day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o company_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v very_o few_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o stationary_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o rabbin_n which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n choose_v to_o be_v constant_o there_o to_o represent_v the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o behalf_n this_o concourse_n of_o people_n on_o such_o a_o solemn_a day_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_n and_o opportunity_n for_o these_o apostle_n to_o

be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o or_o no_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a take_n into_o some_o consideration_n but_o that_o will_v be_v most_o proper_a to_o handle_v when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o a_o singular_a mention_n of_o james_n have_v give_v occasion_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o as_o for_o his_o prototype_n of_o mitre_n the_o people_n wooden_a devotion_n to_o his_o chair_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o legendary_a invention_n he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o officiousness_n of_o superstition_n that_o know_v not_o out_o of_o what_o mint_n that_o come_v and_o he_o have_v little_a to_o do_v that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v that_o shall_v believe_v it_o the_o christian_a jewish_a and_o roman_a history_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxiv_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n xix_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3961._o consul_n sergius_n sulpitius_n galba_n l._n cornelius_n silvius_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o sect._n a_o account_n of_o the_o chronologie_n although_o the_o proper_a reckon_n of_o every_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v from_o september_n to_o september_n for_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o his_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n shall_v have_v be_v end_v by_o we_o within_o 4_o month_n or_o little_o more_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o date_n the_o time_n of_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o story_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n from_o such_o a_o beginning_n and_o because_o both_o the_o roman_a historian_n do_v reckon_v the_o year_n of_o their_o city_n as_o also_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n from_o january_n to_o january_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o follow_v that_o computation_n and_o manner_n of_o account_v or_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o indeed_o i_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v not_o only_o various_a and_o pregnant_a help_n both_o from_o roman_n and_o christian_n to_o forward_o we_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o reckon_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n to_o reckon_v or_o compute_v from_o any_o other_o beginning_n or_o calculation_n now_o as_o for_o those_o story_n that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o be_v so_o punctual_a and_o exact_a to_o give_v we_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o give_v we_o thing_n themselves_o the_o chronicle_n chain_n of_o the_o time_n indeed_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n with_o all_o care_n and_o accurateness_n but_o from_o thence_o forward_o not_o so_o strict_o or_o observant_o exhibit_v and_o hold_v forth_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v to_o annalize_v therefore_o the_o story_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n as_o it_o can_v but_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n so_o will_v it_o prove_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o conjecture_n when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o both_o these_o proceed_v from_o this_o ground_n and_o reason_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v very_o spare_v if_o not_o utter_o silent_a in_o give_v account_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n forward_o that_o great_a business_n in_o his_o death_n be_v accomplish_v and_o fufil_v for_o which_o alone_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n be_v reckon_v and_o record_v we_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o cast_n of_o passage_n and_o occurence_n into_o several_a year_n as_o we_o go_v along_o present_v they_o under_o their_o proper_a notion_n of_o conjecture_n yet_o show_v some_o ground_n work_n and_o reason_n of_o what_o we_o do_v and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v not_o always_o hit_v aright_o in_o fix_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n yet_o hope_v we_o to_o find_v here_o and_o there_o some_o such_o main_a pin_n as_o whereon_o to_o hang_v a_o sum_n of_o divers_a year_n join_v together_o and_o to_o settle_v they_o fast_o although_o we_o can_v so_o perfect_o find_v a_o general_a nail_n whereby_o to_o fasten_v the_o occurrence_n of_o every_o several_a year_n by_o itself_o we_o may_v take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o story_n at_o which_o we_o now_o be_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a positive_o to_o determine_v at_o what_o time_n this_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v before_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v expire_v namely_o before_o september_n next_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o may_v be_v again_o it_o be_v not_o before_o september_n but_o betwixt_o it_o and_o january_n next_o follow_v or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o before_o january_n but_o after_o it_o in_o this_o year_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v upon_o there_o be_v alike_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v the_o time_n of_o this_o particular_a thing_n by_o itself_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v and_o take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n conversion_n then_o will_v some_o steadiness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o the_o nail_n that_o fasten_v that_o will_v so_o clench_v up_o all_o the_o story_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o all_o the_o story_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hang_v altogether_o loose_a but_o have_v some_o fixedness_n to_o their_o proper_a time_n act_n vi_o vers._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v of_o the_o helenist_n which_o word_n be_v also_o use_v chap._n 9_o 29._o and_o 11._o 20._o and_o be_v of_o no_o small_a controversy_n for_o the_o sense_n whether_o it_o mean_v greek_n that_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o jew_n that_o live_v among_o the_o greek_n whether_o greek_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o it_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o proselyte_v greek_n which_o some_o think_v hellenistae_n mean_v be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 12._o 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n ant._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 4._o and_o not_o hellenistae_n 2._o because_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o word_n hellinista_n do_v more_o proper_o import_v a_o jew_n ingraft_v into_o the_o greek_n than_o a_o greek_a ingraft_v into_o the_o jew_n 3._o because_o whereas_o judaeus_n and_o helen_n distinguish_v the_o two_o nation_n jew_n and_o greek_a all_o along_o in_o the_o scripture_n hebraeus_n and_o hellenista_n must_v needs_o signify_v something_o else_o here_o 4._o because_o if_o by_o hellenistae_n have_v be_v mean_v the_o convert_v greek_n it_o have_v be_v most_o proper_a in_o contradiction_n to_o they_o to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o because_o the_o story_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n hither_o make_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v most_o especial_o of_o jew_n as_o chap._n 2._o 5_o 22._o and_o 3._o 12._o and_o though_o it_o mention_v proselyte_n among_o they_o yet_o seem_v it_o most_o improbable_a that_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o have_v seven_o deacon_n choose_v for_o they_o 6._o because_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v express_o call_v a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n which_o have_v be_v somewhat_o improper_a if_o all_o the_o business_n have_v only_o concern_v proselyte_n by_o these_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v that_o these_o hellenist_n be_v jew_n of_o the_o grecian_a dispersion_n and_o plantation_n that_o live_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o use_v their_o language_n and_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o western_a dispersion_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o dwelling_n but_o chief_o in_o difference_n from_o the_o eastern_a captivity_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o persian_n and_o also_o because_o they_o use_v western_a tongue_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n it_o sound_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o hellenist_n murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n namely_o that_o both_o they_o that_o murmur_v and_o they_o that_o be_v murmur_v against_o be_v jew_n

indeed_o that_o woman_n may_v and_o do_v receive_v some_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v by_o immediate_a influence_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o by_o any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o story_n and_o upon_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n through_o these_o spectacle_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n be_v not_o upon_o all_o the_o samaritan_n but_o upon_o some_o select_a number_n nor_o upon_o those_o select_v once_o for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n but_o for_o their_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o that_o work_n vers._n 26._o which_o be_v desert_n this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o way_n to_o gaza_n and_o not_o to_o gaza_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a apply_v it_o express_o and_o warrantable_o see_v the_o way_n be_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gaza_n vers._n 27._o a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o double_a cush_n or_o aethiopia_n in_o scripture_n for_o so_o be_v it_o render_v the_o one_o in_o arabia_n and_o the_o other_o in_o africa_n and_o homer_n even_o in_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a aethiopia_n ody_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o since_o he_o call_v they_o eastern_a and_o western_a whereas_o these_o be_v east_n and_o south_n now_o this_o man_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v of_o aethiopia_n in_o africa_n where_o the_o name_n of_o candace_n be_v renown_v even_o in_o heathen_a author_n vers._n 33._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v be_v exceed_o much_a mistake_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v exceed_o controvert_v among_o christian_n the_o jew_n understand_v it_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v josiah_n other_o concern_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o this_o place_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o who_o it_o speak_v but_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o clause_n some_o christian_n understand_v it_o concern_v the_o ineffablity_n of_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n other_o concern_v the_o ineffability_n of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n other_o concern_v the_o wondrous_a generation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a for_o it_o follow_v for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o increase_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n in_o which_o christ_n live_v rather_o than_o of_o his_o own_o generation_n or_o descent_n and_o so_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o place_n as_o gen._n 6._o 9_o act_n 13._o 36._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v it_o inteprete_v here_o by_o the_o chaldee_n and_o other_o jewish_a glossary_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o of_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o hurry_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n to_o execution_n and_o as_o the_o lxx_o have_v enlarge_v the_o sense_n by_o change_n of_o phrase_n in_o his_o poor_a and_o deject_a estate_n his_o judgement_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o no_o right_n do_v he_o and_o who_o can_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o looseness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n call_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o viperous_a adulterous_a wicked_a untoward_a generation_n which_o deal_v so_o unjust_o and_o wretched_o with_o he_o as_o to_o take_v and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n vers._n 39_o and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_n if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v will_v tell_v you_o what_o become_v of_o this_o eunuch_n afterward_o as_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o arabia_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o taprobane_n and_o all_o about_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v suffer_v matyrdom_n glorious_o and_o to_o have_v be_v bury_v there_o biblioth_n patr_n tom_fw-mi 7._o but_o believe_v it_o that_o listen_v for_o this_o i_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o common_a officiousness_n of_o superstition_n to_o make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o good_a report_n to_o become_v a_o preacher_n and_o common_o a_o bishop_n and_o constant_o a_o matyr_n act_n ix_o §_o 1._o paul_n convert_v in_o this_o year_n must_v be_v place_v the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v time_n shall_v be_v give_v anon_o a_o man_n a_o wonder_n for_o so_o will_v hi●●on_n will_v will_v will_v hi●●on_n some_o have_v his_o name_n to_o signify_v in_o who_o be_v show_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v see_v in_o man_n both_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n and_o for_o abundance_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o wickedness_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o final_a and_o inferior_a to_o none_o in_o holiness_n no_o not_o to_o the_o great_a apostle_n a_o scene_n on_o which_o at_o one_o time_n corrupt_a nature_n show_v her_o curse_a vigour_n and_o at_o another_o time_n sanctify_v grace_n her_o sacred_a power_n and_o both_o to_o such_o a_o extent_n as_o not_o many_o parallel_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n a_o free_a city_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o himself_o a_o freeman_n of_o that_o city_n his_o parent_n be_v both_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o hebrew_n of_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 21._o phil._n 3._o 5._o rom._n 11._o 1._o the_o hebrew_n or_o a_o hebrew_a both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o descent_n be_v of_o benjamin_n which_o from_o the_o general_a division_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o first_o have_v adhere_v constant_a to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o so_o keep_v register_n of_o their_o genealogy_n as_o that_o tribe_n do_v according_a to_o his_o double_a nation_n he_o also_o bare_a a_o double_a name_n saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n by_o birth_n and_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a by_o freedom_n his_o education_n be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o tarsus_n where_o as_o strabo_n record_v be_v scholar_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o student_n in_o athens_n here_o he_o attain_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o learning_n and_o grow_v expert_a in_o 3._o tit._n 1._o 12._o act_n 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1●_n 33._o act._n 22._o 3._o gal._n 1._o 14._o act_n 18._o 3._o their_o philosophy_n and_o poem_n his_o skill_n wherein_o he_o show_v in_o allege_v epimenides_n aratus_n and_o menander_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o university_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n his_o tutor_n be_v gamaliel_n a_o pharisee_n a_o man_n of_o special_a note_n and_o reverence_n among_o the_o people_n his_o proficiency_n be_v above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n he_o be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n from_o his_o youth_n he_o also_o learned_a a_o handy_a trade_n of_o make_v tent_n and_o join_v the_o work_n in_o that_o by_o some_o vicissitude_n with_o his_o study_n which_o thing_n be_v common_a with_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o for_o the_o earn_n of_o their_o maintenance_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o idleness_n and_o sin_n so_o rabbi_n juda_n the_o great_a cabalist_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o trade_n of_o hhajat_a a_o shoemaker_n or_o tailor_n yet_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o this_o great_a scholar_n but_o gorgeous_a ignorance_n and_o his_o forward_a zeal_n but_o the_o more_o excellent_a impiety_n when_o he_o think_v he_o follow_v holiness_n he_o persecute_v it_o and_o when_o his_o study_n shall_v have_v overtake_v the_o truth_n than_o have_v he_o lose_v both_o they_o and_o it_o and_o himself_o and_o all_o as_o for_o saul_n say_v luke_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o 11._o act_n 8._o 3._o and_o 22._o 4._o act_n 26._o 11._o hale_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o write_v his_o position_n in_o blood_n and_o it_o must_v be_v no_o less_o than_o death_n or_o abjuration_n not_o to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n neither_o be_v this_o his_o fury_n confine_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o compass_n of_o judea_n but_o overflow_v also_o unto_o foreign_a city_n where_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o

grecian_a study_n of_o philosophy_n but_o with_o more_o vainglory_n than_o solidity_n he_o not_o content_v to_o have_v be_v a_o personal_a accuser_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o caius_n in_o that_o their_o embassy_n write_v also_o bitter_o against_o they_o in_o his_o egyptian_a history_n to_o disgrace_v they_o to_o posterity_n of_o which_o josephus_n that_o write_v two_o book_n in_o answer_n of_o he_o give_v this_o censure_n that_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v be_v like_o to_o what_o other_o have_v write_v before_o other_o thing_n very_o cold_a some_o calumnious_a and_o some_o very_a unlearned_a and_o the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o this_o blackmouthed_a railer_n he_o describe_v thus_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n even_o against_o his_o own_o country_n law_n for_o he_o be_v circumcise_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o ulcer_n about_o his_o privity_n and_o be_v nothing_o help_v by_o the_o cut_n or_o circumcise_n but_o putrify_v with_o miserable_a pain_n he_o die_v contr._n apion_n lib._n 2._o §._o 8._o philo_z the_o jew_n philo_z be_v a_o jew_n by_o nation_n and_o alexandrian_a by_o birth_n by_o line_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o family_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n alabarcha_n his_o education_n be_v in_o learning_n and_o that_o mix_a according_a to_o his_o original_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n his_o proof_n be_v according_a to_o his_o education_n verse_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o either_o from_o this_o mixture_n of_o his_o knowledge_n proceed_v the_o quaintness_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o writing_n explain_v divinity_n by_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o force_v philosophy_n out_o of_o divinity_n that_o he_o spoil_v the_o one_o and_o do_v not_o much_o mend_v the_o other_o hence_o his_o allegory_n which_o do_v not_o only_o obscure_v the_o clear_a text_n but_o also_o much_o soil_n the_o theology_n of_o succeed_a time_n his_o language_n be_v sweet_a smooth_a and_o easy_a and_o athens_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o elegant_a and_o athenian_a for_o attain_v to_o the_o greek_a in_o alexandria_n partly_o natural_o that_o be_v a_o grecian_a city_n and_o partly_o by_o study_n as_o not_o native_a grecian_n use_v to_o do_v he_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o together_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apex_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o language_n in_o copiousness_n of_o word_n and_o in_o choice_n his_o stile_n be_v always_o fluent_a and_o indeed_o often_o to_o superfluity_n dilate_v his_o expression_n sometime_o so_o copious_a that_o he_o be_v rather_o prodigal_a of_o word_n than_o liberal_a and_o show_v what_o he_o can_v say_v if_o the_o cause_n require_v b●_n say_v so_o much_o when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o character_n for_o this_o in_o short_a he_o be_v more_o a_o philosopher_n than_o a_o scripture_n man_n in_o heart_n and_o more_o a_o rhetorician_n than_o a_o philosopher_n in_o tongue_n his_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v more_o ingenious_a than_o solid_a and_o seem_v rather_o to_o draw_v the_o subject_n whereon_o he_o write_v whither_o his_o fancy_n please_v than_o to_o follow_v it_o whither_o the_o nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o do_v incline_v hence_o his_o allegorise_a of_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o peremptory_a confidence_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v allegorise_v insomuch_o that_o sometime_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o speak_v mystery_n as_o pag_n 89._o and_o sometime_o he_o check_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o as_o pag._n 100_o how_o too_o many_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o his_o vein_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o too_o much_o time_n both_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o in_o our_o read_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o bible_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v in_o this_o strain_n who_o writing_n come_v unto_o their_o hand_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o credit_n with_o christian_a writer_n he_o be_v so_o far_o follow_v by_o too_o many_o that_o while_o they_o will_v explain_v scripture_n they_o do_v but_o intricate_a it_o and_o hazard_v to_o lose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o allegory_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o strain_n of_o write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o fly_v in_o a_o high_a region_n than_o the_o writing_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v apparent_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v their_o author_n now_o philo_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o natural_o affect_v like_o they_o to_o soar_v in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o be_v by_o his_o education_n in_o the_o grecian_a wisdom_n more_o philosophical_a than_o the_o jew_n usual_o be_v and_o by_o inclination_n much_o affect_v with_o that_o learning_n he_o soar_v the_o jewish_a pitch_n with_o his_o grecian_a wing_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o none_o have_v fly_v in_o before_o unless_o the_o therapeutae_n of_o who_o hereafter_o write_v in_o a_o strain_n that_o none_o have_v use_v before_o and_o which_o too_o many_o or_o at_o least_o many_o too_o much_o use_v after_o of_o his_o many_o strange_a and_o mysterious_a matter_n that_o he_o find_v out_o in_o his_o vein_n of_o allegorise_v let_v the_o reader_n taste_v but_o some_o as_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o invisible_a word_n of_o god_n pag._n 5._o and_o pag._n 24._o &_o 169._o &_o 152._o how_o he_o be_v a_o pythagorean_n for_o number_n pag._n 8._o and_o pag._n 15_o 16_o 31._o where_o he_o be_v even_o bewitch_v with_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o pag._n 32_o 33._o as_o the_o therapeutae_n be_v 695._o from_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v suck_v in_o his_o divinity_n pag._n 9_o he_o account_v the_o star_n to_o presage_v future_a thing_n who_o in_o pag._n 12._o he_o almost_o call_v intelligible_a creature_n pag._n 168._o and_o immortal_a spirit_n pag._n 222._o pag._n 12._o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v some_o coadjutor_n in_o man_n creation_n pag._n 15._o god_n honour_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o call_v it_o holy_a for_o it_o be_v festival_n not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o region_n only_o but_o to_o all_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o festivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 43._o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o adam_n form_v and_o make_v earthly_a and_o heavenly_a pag._n 57_o he_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n which_o follow_v more_o copious_o p._n 61._o about_o two_o nature_n create_v in_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a pag._n 68_o observe_v his_o temperance_n when_o his_o list_n pag._n 86._o he_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n have_v sometime_o her_o rapture_n and_o teach_v he_o strange_a profound_a and_o unknown_a speculation_n as_o there_o she_o do_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o in_o pag._n 89._o he_o think_v he_o talk_v mystery_n pag._n 94._o i'faith_o the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n a_o unexpected_a confession_n from_o a_o jew_n pag._n 100_o he_o check_v joseph_n the_o patriarch_n for_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o speak_v pag._n 102._o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o gather_v or_o add_v faint_a or_o fail_v as_o man_n have_v do_v before_o for_o he_o admit_v not_o either_o of_o addition_n or_o defection_n but_o he_o be_v translate_v or_o pass_v away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o efficient_a word_n by_o which_o the_o universe_n be_v make_v pag._n 122._o he_o be_v again_o very_o unmannerly_a and_o uncivil_a with_o joseph_n and_o so_o be_v he_o again_o in_o pag._n 152._o he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o friend_n than_o his_o jest_n and_o censure_v so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n than_o miss_v his_o allegory_n that_o aaron_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o moses_n pag._n 126._o pag._n 127._o that_o abel_n slay_v yet_o live_v as_o heb._n 11._o pag._n 152._o god_n like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o king_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o right_n and_o equity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o they_o his_o upright_a word_n which_o be_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o take_v the_o care_n of_o this_o sacred_a herd_n like_o the_o deputy_n of_o some_o great_a king_n pag._n 161._o he_o show_v his_o learning_n be_v the_o great_a encyclica_fw-la pag._n 168._o he_o call_v angel_n genii_n and_o hero_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o it_o near_o the_o sky_n and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o there_o pag._n 221_o 222._o pag._n

be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o and_o give_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o sword-plays_a in_o which_o he_o sweep_v away_o a_o world_n of_o servant_n and_o freeman_n that_o have_v be_v accuser_n of_o their_o master_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o augustus_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o behold_v such_o bloody_a work_n be_v inhumane_o himself_o delight_v in_o that_o butchery_n which_o he_o think_v too_o barbarous_a for_o a_o brazen_a statue_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o bloody_a spectacle_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o habit_n of_o cruelty_n which_o be_v augment_v and_o harden_v in_o he_o by_o the_o damnable_a counsel_n of_o his_o empress_n messalina_n a_o woman_n wicked_a above_o parallel_n or_o expression_n and_o by_o the_o spurring_n on_o of_o other_o sycophant_n c._n appius_n silanus_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o incestuate_v messalina_n when_o she_o desire_v he_o for_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o mother_n but_o because_o claudius_n must_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o beastly_a cause_n of_o her_o displeasure_n narcissus_n a_o freeman_n of_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v he_o for_o this_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v see_v appius_n slay_v the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o expect_v no_o more_o goodness_n from_o claudius_n at_o all_o but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n like_o the_o two_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o whereupon_o annius_n vincianus_fw-la and_o futius_n camillus_n scribonianus_n and_o other_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o be_v desert_v of_o their_o soldier_n in_o the_o enterprise_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o end_v their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o executioner_n messalina_n and_o narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o faction_n use_v the_o stupid_a folly_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o own_o will_n involve_v in_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o miserable_a death_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n honourable_a and_o inferior_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n according_a as_o the_o spleen_n of_o any_o of_o they_o move_v or_o be_v provoke_v among_o they_o that_o thus_o perish_a arria_n the_o wife_n of_o caecinna_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o her_o roman_a valour_n for_o when_o her_o husband_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o slay_v himself_o she_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o he_o again_o reek_v with_o her_o blood_n with_o these_o word_n behold_v boy_n how_o i_o feel_v no_o pain_n and_o now_o say_v my_o author_n be_v matter_n come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o nothing_o be_v repute_v a_o great_a virtue_n than_o to_o die_v valiant_o and_o like_o a_o roman_a to_o such_o a_o cruelty_n have_v custom_n and_o evil_a counsel_n bring_v he_o that_o of_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a gentle_a nature_n but_o want_v constancy_n and_o discretion_n to_o manage_v it_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliv_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n iii_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3971._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 796._o consul_n claudius_n caesar_n iii_o l._n uitellius_n act_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james._n §._o 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o great_a james_n his_o death_n for_o agrippa_n come_v the_o last_o year_n into_o judea_n as_o we_o see_v from_o josephus_n and_o it_o not_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o exploit_n before_o easter_n as_o the_o circumstance_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v just_o take_v this_o year_n for_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n now_o about_o that_o time_n say_v st._n luke_n herod_n the_o king_n the_o syriack_n add_v who_o be_v call_v agrippa_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o word_n about_o that_o time_n relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o incentive_a of_o the_o spleen_n of_o agrippa_n against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o specify_v it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v it_o proceed_v from_o that_o his_o ceremoniousness_n and_o strict_a observance_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o josephus_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n under_o this_o his_o spleen_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n account_v all_o other_o additional_a circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o officious_a author_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gild_a legend_n and_o fond_a invention_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o cleniens_fw-la his_o hypotyposeon_n concern_v his_o accuser_n that_o see_v his_o constancy_n to_o the_o death_n confess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v martyr_v with_o he_o that_o by_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o by_o 25._o by_o by_o by_o tom._n 2._o julii_fw-la 25._o surius_n who_o be_v the_o bell-wether_n for_o old_a winter_n tale_n that_o tell_v that_o his_o body_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v ship_v by_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n for_o spain_n that_o the_o ship_n in_o six_o day_n be_v direct_v thither_o without_o pilot_n or_o compass_n but_o only_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o corpse_n that_o it_o carry_v that_o at_o the_o land_n the_o body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v near_o the_o place_n of_o its_o burial_n twelve_o mile_n off_o that_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow_n wer●_n lead_v to_o it_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o more_o such_o trash_n that_o it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v either_o to_o read_v or_o mention_v §._o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v 620_o say_v say_v say_v de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a l._n 2._o c._n 56._o extat_fw-la in_o auctario_fw-la ad_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la ●ol_n 620_o rabanus_n ma●…s_v as_o our_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v to_o part_v one_o from_o another_o they_o first_o make_v a_o common_a platform_n among_o themselves_o for_o their_o future_a preach_n lest_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n divers_a and_o different_a thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n be_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o compose_v a_o short_a platform_n for_o their_o preach_n confer_v together_o what_o they_o think_v and_o this_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v call_v symbolum_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o very_o many_o other_o with_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n supply_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n also_o for_o peter_n say_v say_v they_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n john_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n james_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n andrew_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n philip_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v thomas_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a bartholomew_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n matthew_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n simon_n zelotes_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n mathias_n the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n thus_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 849._o of_o of_o of_o tom._n 10._o col_fw-fr 849._o austen_n but_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o by_o this_o that_o here_o be_v reckon_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o in_o his_o book_n 143._o book_n book_n book_n tom._n 3._o p._n 143._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la be_v quite_o omit_v now_o be_v this_o

idem_fw-la erachin_n fol._n 10._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o brass_n cymbal_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v a_o crack_n in_o it_o the_o wise_a man_n bring_v artificer_n from_o alexandria_n to_o mend_v it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o a_o brass_n mortar_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o they_o beat_v their_o spice_n and_o there_o be_v a_o crack_n in_o it_o the_o wise_a man_n bring_v artificer_n from_o alexandria_n to_o mend_v it_o etc._n etc._n consider_v well_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o language_n of_o tursi_n mean_n in_o that_o legend_n 2._o legend_n legend_n legend_n legend_n legend_n legend_n bab._n megill_n fol._n 13._o 2._o bigthan_n and_o teresh_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o be_v two_o tarsians_n or_o if_o you_o will_v two_o artificer_n and_o they_o talk_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o language_n of_o tursi_n where_o the_o gloss_n tursi_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n and_o they_o know_v not_o that_o mordecai_n be_v one_o of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o chamber_n gazith_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v seventy_o language_n etc._n etc._n 66._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n joma_n fol._n 66._o in_o the_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n be_v relate_v concern_v the_o send_v away_o the_o goat_n azazel_n or_o the_o scape-goat_n the_o chief_a priest_n permit_v not_o a_o israelite_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o scape-goat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o once_o one_o arsela_n who_o be_v a_o israelite_n lead_v he_o away_o and_o they_o make_v he_o a_o footstool_n because_o of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o use_v to_o pull_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o to_o say_v take_v it_o and_o go_v the_o gemara_n thus_o rabath_n bar_n bar_n channah_n say_v they_o be_v not_o babylonian_n but_o alexandrian_n but_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o babylonian_n therefore_o they_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n take_v it_o and_o go_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o do_v this_o goat_n tarry_v when_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v so_o many_o where_o the_o gloss_n thus_o they_o make_v he_o a_o footstool_n or_o something_o to_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v be_v high_o and_o upon_o this_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o this_o lest_o the_o babylonian_n shall_v touch_v the_o goat_n for_o they_o use_v to_o pull_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o to_o say_v go_v make_v haste_n be_v go_v delay_v not_o our_o sin_n be_v yet_o upon_o we_o and_o after_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n hate_v the_o babylonian_n every_o one_o therefore_o carry_v himself_o irreverent_o and_o undecent_o they_o call_v by_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n act._n vi_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synagogue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v free_a of_o who_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v infinite_o chap._n xxxvii_o beth-phage_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o talmudist_n and_o certain_o a_o more_o careful_a comparison_n of_o the_o map_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o the_o situation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v when_o they_o place_v it_o in_o mount_n olivet_n these_o make_v it_o contiguous_a to_o the_o building_n of_o jerusalem_n i._o 2._o i._o i._o i._o i._o i._o i._o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 14._o 2._o in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o stubbern_a judge_n or_o elder_a be_v handle_v for_o when_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n difficult_a matter_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v which_o the_o low_a counsel_n can_v not_o judge_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o chief_a council_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v deut._n xvii_o 8._o and_o when_o that_o judge_n of_o the_o low_a council_n who_o after_o the_o determination_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o that_o cause_n which_o he_o propound_v shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o shall_v deny_v to_o behave_v himself_o according_a to_o their_o sentence_n be_v guilty_a of_o death_n vers_fw-la 12._o inquiry_n be_v make_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v in_o beth-phage_a and_o shall_v rebel_v against_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o they_o there_o that_o stubbornness_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o rebellion_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o text_n say_v thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o place_n itself_o the_o chamber_n gazith_v only_o add_v force_n to_o the_o sentence_n the_o gloss_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beth-phage_a be_v a_o place_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o jerusalem_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n observe_v beth-phage_a be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n pronounce_v at_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n gazith_fw-mi obtain_v in_o the_o case_n propound_v it_o have_v obtain_v when_o pronounce_v in_o beth-phage_a ii_o 2._o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o idem_fw-la pesachin_n fol._n 63._o 2._o he_o that_o kill_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n within_o the_o wall_n and_o bread_n of_o it_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o holy_a what_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n r._n jochanan_n say_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o beth-phage_a but_o without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v holy_a the_o gloss_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth-phage_a be_v the_o outmost_a place_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o whosoever_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o beth-phage_a be_v without_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v no_o place_n to_o eat_v the_o holy_a thing_n iii_o 1_o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o ibid._n fol._n 91._o 1_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n in_o prison_n single_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n thus_o it_o be_v determine_v if_o he_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o beth-phage_a let_v they_o kill_v it_o for_o he_o single_o why_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o may_v eat_v it_o the_o gloss_n beth-phage_a be_v the_o outmost_a place_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o thither_o they_o carry_v the_o passover_n to_o the_o person_n imprison_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v it_o because_o he_o be_v there_o within_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o passover_n without_o jerusalem_n iv_o 2._o iv_o iv_o iv_o iv_o iv_o iv_o menacoth_fw-mi cap._n 11._o hall_n 2._o the_o two_o loaf_n daily_o offer_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o shewbread_n be_v bake_v aright_o either_o in_o the_o court_n or_o in_o beth-phage_a v._o that_o which_o we_o produce_v first_o concern_v the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o stubborn_a elder_n be_v recite_v also_o elsewhere_o and_o these_o word_n be_v add_v 1._o add_v add_v add_v add_v add_v add_v bab._n sotah_n fol._n 45._o 1._o he_o find_v the_o council_n sit_v in_o beth-phage_a for_o example_n sake_n if_o he_o betake_v himself_o thither_o to_o measure_n for_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o cow_n or_o to_o add_v to_o the_o space_n of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o court_n vi_o 1._o vi_o vi_o vi_o vi_o vi_o vi_o id._n bava_n me●●●_n ●ol_n 90._o 1._o he_o thresh_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o beth-phage_a the_o gloss_n beth-phage_a be_v the_o outmost_a circuit_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o aruch_n the_o wall_n of_o beth-phage_a be_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o consult_v the_o map_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o christian_n and_o you_o have_v beth-phage_a seat_v far_o from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n olivet_n where_o also_o the_o footstep_n of_o it_o even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v false_o show_v to_o traveller_n so_o our_o countryman_n sands_n a_o eye_n witness_n write_v concern_v it_o we_o now_o ascend_v mount_n olivet_n say_v he_o another_o way_n bend_v more_o northwards_o for_o before_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o ascent_n to_o bethany_n on_o the_o right-hand_a nor_o far_o from_o the_o top_n be_v beth-phage_a seat_v who_o very_a foundation_n be_v confound_v from_o whence_o christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o sole_a of_o a_o ass_n go_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o father_n guardian_n every_o palm-sunday_n now_o superstitious_o imitate_v he_o they_o take_v their_o resolution_n concern_v the_o situation_n of_o this_o place_n not_o elsewhere_o certain_o than_o from_o the_o

hebron_n very_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o very_a many_o man_n the_o city_n be_v call_v hebron_n that_o be_v a_o consociation_n perhaps_o from_o the_o pair_n there_o bury_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o their_o wife_n not_o a_o few_o believe_v adam_n be_v bury_v there_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v once_o and_o bury_v again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o idem_fw-la fol._n 5._o 1._o adam_n say_v say_v they_o after_o my_o death_n they_o will_v come_v perhaps_o and_o take_v my_o bone_n will_v worship_v they_o but_o i_o will_v hide_v my_o coffin_n very_o deep_a in_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o cave_n within_o a_o cave_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o cave_n macpelah_n or_o the_o double_a cave_n chap._n l._n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n hebron_n the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o excite_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o rest_n 2._o rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n bab._n maccoth_n fol._n 9_o 2._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v this_o moses_n separate_v three_o city_n of_o refuge_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o against_o they_o josua_n separate_v three_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o these_o be_v place_v by_o one_o another_o just_a as_o two_o rank_n of_o vine_n be_v in_o a_o vinyard_n hebron_n in_o judea_n against_o bezer_n in_o the_o wilderness_n shechem_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n against_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n cadesh_n in_o mount_n nephthali_n against_o golan_n in_o basan_n and_o these_o three_o be_v so_o equal_o dispose_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o space_n from_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o hebron_n as_o there_o be_v from_o hebron_n to_o schechem_n and_o as_o much_o from_o hebron_n to_o shechem_n as_o from_o shechem_n to_o cadesh_n and_o as_o much_o from_o shechem_n to_o cadesh_n as_o from_o cadesh_n to_o the_o north_n coast_n of_o the_o land_n 8._o land_n land_n land_n land_n land_n land_n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o sanhedrins_n business_n to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o those_o city_n convenient_a by_o enlarge_a they_o and_o by_o remove_v every_o stop_n against_o which_o one_o may_v either_o stumble_v or_o dash_v his_o foot_n no_o hillock_n or_o river_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n over_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bridge_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v thither_o be_v at_o least_o two_o and_o thirty_o cubit_n broad_a and_o every_o double_a way_n or_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refuge_n refuge_n lest_o he_o that_o flee_v thither_o may_v mistake_v the_o way_n 1._o way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n maccoth_n fol._n 11._o 1._o the_o mother_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v those_o that_o for_o murder_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o son_n since_o the_o fugitive_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o if_o he_o die_v before_o in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n his_o bone_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n above_o priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n maimon_n in_o the_o place_n above_o the_o jew_n dream_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n three_o other_o city_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o those_o six_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o kenites_n the_o kenezites_n and_o the_o kadmonites_n let_v they_o dream_v on_o 2._o on_o on_o on_o on_o on_o on_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o 2._o let_v he_o that_o kill_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o a_o sudden_a chance_n fly_v to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o let_v he_o never_o return_v thence_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n kill_v christ._n chap._n li._n bedlam_a the_o jew_n be_v very_o silent_a of_o this_o city_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o concern_v it_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o only_o except_v that_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 5._o 1._o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v there_o before_o their_o time_n 75_o time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n just._n martyr_n apol._n 2._o pag._n 75_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethlehem_n be_v a_o certain_a town_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n thirty_o five_o furlong_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o south_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n cite_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o render_v they_o in_o latin_a 137._o latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a baron_fw-fr annal._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christ._n 137._o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la decimo_fw-la octavo_fw-la anno_fw-la imperii_fw-la hadriani_n bellum_fw-la juxta_fw-la urbem_fw-la bedlam_a nuncupatam_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesidiis_fw-la munitissima_fw-la neque_fw-la adeo_fw-la long_o a_o civitate_fw-la hierosolymarum_fw-la sita_fw-la vehementius_fw-la accenderetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o when_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o adrian_n the_o war_n be_v more_o vehement_o kindle_v near_o the_o town_n call_v bedlam_a which_o be_v very_o well_o fortify_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o defence_n nor_o be_v seat_v far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o interpreter_n of_o eusebius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth-thera_a not_o illy_z however_o it_o be_v not_o render_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creep_v into_o the_o word_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o coppier_n but_o by_o what_o liberty_n the_o other_o shall_v render_v it_o bedlam_a let_v himself_o see_v eusebius_n do_v certain_o treat_v of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betar_fw-la it_o be_v vulgar_o write_v bitter_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n relate_v very_o many_o thing_n with_o lamentation_n which_o certain_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o same_o with_o bethlehem_n the_o same_o father_n of_o the_o annal_n add_v that_o bedlam_a from_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o which_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o paulinus_n hadrianus_n suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passion_n dedicate_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o profane_v bedlam_a with_o the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n as_o also_o like_a word_n of_o hierome_n yet_o he_o confess_v the_o contrary_a seem_v to_o be_v in_o origen_n against_o celsus_n and_o that_o more_o true_a for_o hadrian_n have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o the_o christian_n and_o christianity_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o curse_o rebel_v against_o he_o chap._n lii_o betar_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o city_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o a_o most_o clamorous_a noise_n in_o the_o talmudic_n write_n it_o be_v vulgar_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betar_fw-la and_o render_v by_o christian_n bitter_a or_o bither_n but_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n pretty_a often_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 1._o page_n page_n page_n page_n page_n page_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o 4._o &_o 69._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v read_v as_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethtar_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o which_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betar_n the_o house_n of_o the_o inquirer_n wherefore_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethtar_n lay_v waste_v because_o it_o light_v candle_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o why_o do_v it_o light_a candle_n because_o the_o councillor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o jerusalem_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o they_o see_v any_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v make_v a_o captain_n or_o a_o councillor_n but_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o mind_n we_o hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v about_o to_o sell_v your_o wealth_n but_o he_o answer_v nor_o do_v this_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n then_o will_v one_o of_o

give_v i_o by_o the_o nazarean_o who_o use_v this_o book_n in_o berea_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n to_o write_v it_o out_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v find_v in_o hebrew_n but_o that_o which_o deceive_v the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o the_o very_a hand_n write_v of_o matthew_n nor_o indeed_o do_v matthew_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o language_n but_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o some_o body_n out_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a into_o hebrew_n that_o so_o if_o possible_a the_o learned_a jew_n may_v read_v it_o for_o since_o they_o have_v little_a kindness_n for_o foreign_a book_n that_o be_v heathen_a book_n or_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o a_o language_n different_a from_o their_o own_o which_o may_v be_v illustrate_v from_o various_a canon_n concern_v this_o matter_n some_o person_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n excite_v with_o a_o good_a zeal_n seem_v to_o have_v translate_v this_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a original_a into_o the_o hebrew_n language_n that_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o may_v perhaps_o read_v it_o be_v now_o publish_v in_o their_o language_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o foreign_a speech_n thus_o i_o suppose_v this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o s._n matthew_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o judea_n and_o turn_v into_o hebrew_n by_o some_o body_n else_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o original_a language_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v judea_n to_o who_o the_o syriac_a be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a for_o the_o reason_n above_o name_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a to_o the_o roman_n although_o in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v roman_n to_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o there_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v write_v in_o syriac_n chap._n ii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v a_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v we_o thus_o lie_v down_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v i._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmdccccxxviii_n for_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o deluge_n be_v common_o reckon_v mdclvi_o year_n from_o the_o deluge_n to_o abraham_n promise_n be_v ccccxxvii_n year_n this_o be_v suppose_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v the_o cxxxth_o year_n of_o tharah_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v from_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n ccccxxx_n year_n exod._n xii_o 40._o gal._n iii_o 17._o from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v cccclxxx_n year_n 1_o king_n vi_o 1._o the_o temple_n be_v build_v vii_o year_n 1_o king_n vi_o 38._o cast_v up_o therefore_o all_o these_o together_o viz._n  _fw-fr mdclvi_o  _fw-fr ccccxxvii_n  _fw-fr ccccxxx_n  _fw-fr cccclxxx_n  _fw-fr vii_o the_o sum_n of_o year_n amount_n to_o mmm_o and_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmm_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n vi_o 38._o and_o thence_o to_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o rehoboam_n be_v xxx_o year_n therefore_o that_o revolt_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmxxx_o from_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o zedekiah_n be_v cccxc_o year_n which_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o chronical_a computation_n of_o the_o parallel_a time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o which_o be_v imply_v by_o ezekiel_n chap._n iu._n vers_fw-la 5._o thou_o shall_v sleep_v upon_o thy_o left_a side_n and_o shall_v put_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v they_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v upon_o thy_o right_a side_n the_o second_o time_n and_o shall_v take_v upon_o thou_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n concern_v the_o computation_n of_o these_o year_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o those_o forty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v number_v together_o within_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n or_o by_o themselves_o as_o follow_v after_o those_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n we_o not_o without_o cause_n embrace_v the_o former_a opinion_n and_o suppose_v those_o forty_o year_n to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o but_o mention_v by_o themselves_o particular_o for_o a_o particular_a reason_n for_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o chaldean_n do_v jeremiah_n prophesy_v daily_o namely_o from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o josias_n to_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n who_o the_o people_n not_o harken_v to_o they_o be_v mark_v for_o that_o peculiar_a iniquity_n with_o this_o note_n therefore_o these_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v add_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmxxx_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o jerusalem_n perish_v arise_v to_o the_o year_n mmmccccxx_n at_o that_o time_n there_o remain_v fifty_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n to_o be_v complete_v for_o those_o remarkable_a seventy_o year_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiachim_n dan._n i._n 1._o who_o be_v four_o year_n begin_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n jer._n xxv_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v 2_o king_n xxv_o 8._o when_o now_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n pass_v and_o other_o fifty_o remain_v which_o fifty_o be_v add_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmccccxx_n a_o year_n fatal_a to_o the_o temple_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n amount_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n unto_o mmmcccclxx_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v seventy_o week_n of_o year_n or_o ccccxc_a year_n dan._n ix_o 24._o add_v these_o to_o the_o mmmcccclxx_n and_o you_o observe_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmdcccclx_fw-fr when_o therefore_o you_o have_v subtract_v thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o will_v find_v he_o bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmdccccxxviii_n ii_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o augustus_n cesar_n the_o computation_n of_o his_o monarchy_n begin_v from_o the_o victory_n at_o actium_n of_o which_o matter_n thus_o dion_n cassius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beginning_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n dion_n cass._n lib._n 51._o in_o the_o beginning_n this_o their_o sed-fight_a be_v on_o the_o second_o of_o september_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n for_o i_o be_o not_o wont_a to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o than_o cesar_n first_o obtain_v the_o whole_a power_n so_o that_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o monarchy_n must_v be_v precise_o reckon_v from_o that_o very_a day_n we_o confirm_v this_o our_o computation_n by_o draw_v down_o a_o chronological_a table_n from_o this_o year_n of_o augustus_n to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n when_o christ_n have_v now_o complete_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o enter_v just_a upon_o his_o thirty_o be_v baptize_v now_o this_o table_n add_v the_o consul_n of_o every_o year_n we_o thus_o frame_v year_n of_o the_o world_n city_n build_v augustus_n christ_n bear_v consul_n 3928_o 754_o 31_o 1_o cas._n aug._n fourteen_o and_o l._n aemyl_n paulus_n 3929_o 755_o 32_o 2_o publius_n vinicius_n and_o pub._n alfenus_n varus_n 3930_o 756_o 33_o 3_o l._n aelius_n lamia_n and_o m._n servilius_n 3931_o 757_o 34_o 4_o sext._n aemilius_n carus_n and_o c._n sentius_n saturninus_n 3932_o 758_o 35_o 5_o l._n valerius_n messalla_n and_o cn._n corn._n cinna_n magn._n 3933_o 759_o 36_o 6_o m._n aemil._n lepidus_n and_o l._n aruntius_n 3934_o 760_o 37_o 7_o a._n licin_n nerv_n silanus_n and_o q._n cecil_n metel_fw-mi great_fw-mi 3935_o 761_o 38_o 8_o furius_n camillus_n and_o sext._n nonius_n quintilianus_n

after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v any_o more_o in_o judea_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o defer_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o half_a shekel_n of_o this_o year_n to_o the_o year_n follow_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o they_o sit_v to_o collect_v and_o receive_v this_o tribute_n the_o collector_n have_v before_o they_o two_o chest_n place_v in_o one_o of_o which_o they_o put_v the_o ibid._n h_z see_v shekal_n cap._n 2._o &_o maimon_n ibid._n tax_n of_o the_o present_a year_n in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o year_n past_a u_z but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v why_o do_v the_o collector_n of_o capernaum_n require_v the_o payment_n at_o that_o time_n when_o according_a to_o custom_n they_o begin_v not_o to_o demand_v it_o before_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v in_o every_o city_n money_n changer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o collect_v it_o and_o be_v collect_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o tract_n cite_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n the_o collector_n sit_v in_o the_o city_n to_o demand_v the_o half_a shekel_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o uncertain_a abode_n of_o christ_n at_o capernaum_n give_v these_o collector_n no_o unjust_a cause_n of_o demand_v this_o due_a whensoever_o they_o have_v he_o there_o present_a at_o this_o time_n especial_o when_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v near_o and_o they_o about_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o render_v a_o account_n perhaps_o of_o their_o collection_n but_o if_o any_o list_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o tax_n pay_v the_o roman_n we_o do_v not_o contend_v and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o collect_v the_o tribute_n do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v the_o didrachm_fw-la seem_v to_o sound_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v your_o master_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n that_o the_o ambitious_a dispute_n of_o the_o disciple_n concern_v primacy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n see_v this_o story_n in_o mark_n ix_o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o luke_n ix_o 44_o 45_o 46._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n lay_v up_o these_o discourse_n in_o your_o ear_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o say_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o arise_v a_o contest_v between_o they_o who_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a also_o matth._n xx._n 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n with_o her_o son_n say_v grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n xxii_o 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o go_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n among_o they_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o dream_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v so_o possess_v their_o mind_n for_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o this_o doctrine_n with_o their_o first_o milk_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o most_o vile_a death_n of_o the_o messiah_n repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o do_v not_o at_o all_o drive_v it_o thence_o the_o image_n of_o earthly_a pomp_n be_v fix_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o there_o it_o stick_v nor_o by_o any_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v it_o as_o yet_o be_v root_v out_o no_o not_o when_o they_o see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o together_o with_o that_o they_o see_v his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o they_o also_o ask_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act_n i._o 6._o however_o after_o christ_n have_v oftentimes_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o always_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v yet_o the_o opinion_n form_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o their_o doctor_n that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n supply_v they_o with_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o lose_v not_o a_o ace_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o future_a earthly_a kingdom_n see_v more_o at_o chap._n xxiv_o 3._o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o in_o talmudick_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v say_v in_o distinction_n from_o those_o very_a small_a mill_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o grind_v the_o spice_n that_o be_v either_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o circumcision_n or_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o the_o gloss_n of_o r._n solomon_n upon_o jer._n xxv_o 10._o the_o sound_n of_o mill_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n the_o sound_n of_o mill_n say_v he_o wherewith_o spice_n be_v ground_n and_o bruise_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o circumcision_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n perhaps_o no_o where_o certain_o never_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v it_o either_o to_o aggravate_v the_o thing_n or_o in_o allusion_n to_o drown_v in_o the_o dead_a sea_n in_o which_o one_o can_v be_v drown_v without_o some_o weight_n hang_v to_o he_o and_o in_o which_o to_o drown_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n imply_v to_o devote_v to_o rejection_n hatred_n and_o execration_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v always_o behold_v etc._n etc._n this_o one_o may_v very_o well_o expound_v by_o lay_v to_o it_o that_o which_o be_v say_v heb._n i._n 14._o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o despise_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o who_o have_v be_v receive_v with_o their_o believe_a parent_n into_o the_o gospel_n church_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o adult_v believer_n they_o minister_v to_o they_o also_o verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o he_o lose_v one_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o etc._n etc._n a_o very_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n ●_o speech_n speech_n speech_n speech_n speech_n speech_n peah_o cap._n 4._o hal._n ●_o in_o distribute_v some_o grape_n and_o date_n to_o the_o poor_a although_o ninety_o nine_o say_v scatter_v they_o and_o only_o one_o divide_v they_o they_o harken_v to_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n ●_o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n piero_n schabh_n fol._n ●4_n ●_o if_o ninety_o nine_o die_n by_o a_o evil_a eye_n that_o be_v by_o bewitch_a and_o but_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o ninety_o nine_o die_n by_o reason_n of_o cold_a but_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v found_v in_o that_o charitable_a law_n levit._n xix_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v sure_o reprove_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n in_o he_o here_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v not_o amiss_o ●_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o bab._n ●●achin_n fol._n 1●_n ●_o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o beat_v he_o he_o do_v not_o pull_v off_o his_o hair_n he_o do_v not_o curse_v he_o the_o text_n say_v in_o thy_o heart_n speak_v of_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n do_v some_o foul_a action_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v he_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

mezia_n mezia_n mezia_n cap._n 5._o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assemble_v together_o unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n §._o of_o the_o present_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o its_o place_n those_o ominous_a prodigy_n be_v very_o memorable_a which_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o talmudist_n to_o have_v happen_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 3._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n 〈…〉_o fol._n 4●_n 3._o a_o tradition_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v the_o western_a candle_n that_o be_v the_o middlemost_a ●●_o the_o holy_a candlestick_n be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o crimson_a tongue_n that_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n or_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n keep_v its_o redness_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n come_v out_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v shut_v over_o night_n be_v find_v open_a in_o the_o morning_n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccat_n say_v therefore_o o_o temple_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o trouble_v we_o we_o know_v thy_o fate_n namely_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o it_o be_v say_v open_v o_o lebanon_n thy_o gate_n that_o the_o flame_n may_v consume_v thy_o cedar_n 2._o cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n idem_fw-la sanh_o d._n fol_z 24._o 2._o a_o tradition_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v judgement_n in_o capital_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n 2._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n bab._n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 8._o 2._o forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v the_o council_n remove_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o shed_v with_o these_o two_o last_o tradition_n lie_v our_o present_a business_n what_o the_o jew_n say_v joh._n xviii_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o tradition_n before_o we_o judgement_n in_o capital_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n when_o be_v they_o first_o take_v away_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n say_v the_o talmudsit_n no_o doubt_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n imply_v so_o much_o but_o how_o be_v they_o take_v away_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v so_o far_o divest_v the_o council_n of_o its_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o they_o to_o punish_v any_o with_o death_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o one_o to_o death_n but_o if_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a 1._o what_o do_v then_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mean_a 17_o mean_a mean_a mean_a mean_a mean_a mean_a chap._n x._o 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n 2._o how_o do_v they_o put_v stephen_n to_o death_n 3._o why_o be_v paul_n so_o much_o afraid_a to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n the_o talmudist_n excellent_o well_o clear_a the_o matter_n what_o signify_v that_o tradition_n say_v they_o of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o council_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n rabh_n isaac_n bar_n abdimi_n say_v it_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o r._n nachman_n bar_n isaac_n say_v do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o see_v murderer_n so_o much_o increase_v that_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v they_o they_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o we_o shall_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o guilt_n that_o be_v the_o number_n and_o boldness_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n grow_v weak_a and_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v put_v they_o to_o death_n it_o be_v better_a say_v they_o for_o we_o to_o remove_v from_o hence_o out_o of_o this_o chamber_n gazith_n where_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o place_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v they_o than_o that_o by_o sit_v still_o here_o and_o not_o judge_v they_o we_o shall_v render_v ourselves_o guilty_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o high_a nor_o in_o the_o inferior_a council_n any_o one_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o capital_a matter_n in_o the_o inferior_a council_n in_o any_o city_n but_o only_o when_o the_o great_a council_n sit_v in_o the_o chamber_n gazith_n say_v the_o gloss._n the_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o roman_n but_o rather_o relinquish_v by_o themselves_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o council_n destroy_v its_o own_o authority_n hear_v it_o just_o upbraid_v in_o this_o matter_n 17_o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n maccoth_n chap._n 1._o hal._n 17_o the_o council_n which_o put_v but_o one_o to_o death_n in_o seven_o year_n be_v call_v destructive_a r._n lazar_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n say_v whichput_v one_o to_o death_n in_o seventy_o year_n r._n tarphon_n and_o r._n achiba_n say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n when_o it_o judge_v of_o capital_a matter_n there_o have_v none_o ever_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o it_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v these_o man_n have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o murderer_n in_o israel_n most_o certain_o true_a o_o simeon_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n come_v to_o be_v weaken_v in_o capital_a matter_n because_o they_o either_o by_o mere_a slothfulness_n or_o by_o a_o foolish_a tenderness_n or_o as_o indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o a_o most_o fond_a estimation_n of_o a_o israelite_n as_o a_o israelite_n they_o so_o far_o neglect_v to_o punish_v bloodshed_n and_o murder_n and_o other_o crime_n till_o wickedness_n grow_v so_o untractable_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o dare_v not_o kill_v the_o killer_n in_o this_o sense_n their_o say_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n their_o authority_n of_o judge_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n but_o lose_v by_o themselves_o and_o despise_v by_o their_o people_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o so_o lose_v but_o that_o sometime_o they_o exercise_v it_o namely_o when_o they_o observe_v they_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o and_o without_o danger_n that_o veniam_fw-la corvis_fw-la etc._n etc._n spare_v crow_n but_o vex_v pigeon_n thief_n murderer_n and_o wicked_a man_n arm_v with_o force_n they_o dare_v not_o call_v into_o their_o judgement_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o so_o desperate_a a_o crew_n but_o to_o judge_n condemn_v torture_n and_o put_v to_o death_n poor_a man_n and_o christian_n from_o who_o they_o fear_v no_o such_o danger_n they_o dread_v it_o not_o they_o do_v not_o avoid_v it_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a enough_o at_o condemniag_n our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o death_n if_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o if_o providence_n have_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v of_o his_o death_n we_o may_v also_o by_o the_o way_n add_v that_o also_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 24._o 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n judgement_n of_o pecuniary_a matter_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n 1._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n fol._n 18._o 1._o in_o the_o same_o tract_n this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi shetah_n long_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o transcriber_n but_o now_o if_o the_o jewish_a council_n lose_v their_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o pecuniary_a cause_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o they_o lose_v it_o in_o capital_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o deceit_n oppression_n and_o mutual_a injury_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a and_o dare_a that_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o as_o be_v above_o all_o punishment_n the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n allege_v another_o reason_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o nation_n this_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n to_o examine_v before_o examine_v examine_v examine_v examine_v examine_v examine_v see_v avodah_n zarah_n as_o before_o that_o we_o may_v

our_o lord_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n say_v he_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n point_v without_o doubt_n towards_o that_o numerous_a crowd_n of_o people_n that_o at_o that_o time_n flock_v towards_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n q._n d._n behold_v what_o a_o harvest_n of_o soul_n be_v here_o where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sow_v beforehand_o now_o let_v we_o but_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o month_n backward_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o barley-harvest_n or_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la and_o we_o shall_v go_v back_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n which_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o december_n or_o thereabouts_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o feast_n that_o be_v of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v chap._n v._o 1._o verse_n xlvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a nobleman_n this_o nobleman_n probable_o may_v be_v some_o herodian_a such_o as_o we_o find_v mention_v mat._n xxii_o 16._o not_o mere_o a_o servant_n or_o attendant_n upon_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n who_o reign_v at_o this_o time_n but_o one_o devote_v to_o herod_n family_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o submission_n for_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o controversy_n in_o that_o nation_n about_o the_o introduce_v of_o herod_n the_o great_a into_o the_o government_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spice_n of_o that_o quarrel_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o shammean_n and_o the_o hillelite_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n worth_a our_o enquiry_n but_o not_o in_o this_o place_n but_o suppose_v this_o nobleman_n at_o present_a to_o have_v be_v a_o attendant_n upon_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n set_v aside_o that_o controversy_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n v._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v may_v have_v this_o tendency_n and_o design_n in_o they_o the_o jew_n they_o require_v sign_n 1_o cor._n i._n 22._o but_o herod_n court_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o curiosity_n because_o they_o have_v hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n yea_o even_o the_o tetrarch_n himself_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o observance_n and_o veneration_n and_o yet_o because_o john_n show_v no_o sign_n do_v no_o miracle_n joh._n x._o 41_o he_o be_v the_o easy_o throw_v into_o prison_n and_o not_o believe_v for_o the_o story_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n immediate_o follow_v compare_v that_o passage_n with_o luk._n xxiii_o 8._o chap._n v._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o evangelist_n speak_v but_o spare_o of_o christ_n act_n in_o judea_n this_o of_o we_o something_o more_o copious_o they_o mention_v nothing_o of_o the_o passover_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n except_v the_o very_a last_o but_o st._n john_n point_v at_o they_o all_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o chap._n ii_o 13._o the_o three_o chap._n vi_o 4._o the_o four_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o and_o the_o second_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o passover_n here_o but_o only_o a_o feast_n in_o general_n however_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v above_o chap._n iu._n 35._o do_v give_v some_o kind_n of_o light_n into_o this_o matter_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n beyond_o euphrates_n or_o the_o chaldean_a aruch_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o those_o beyond_o the_o flood_n 1._o flood_n flood_n flood_n flood_n flood_n flood_n schabh_n fol._n 115._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o egyptian_a or_o mede_n or_o hebrew_n language_n gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o those_o beyond_o euphrates_n 2._o euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n gloss._n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 21._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n writing_n be_v that_o of_o those_o beyond_o the_o river_n so_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mean_v the_o chaldee_n language_n which_o from_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n have_v be_v their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o language_n of_o those_o beyond_o euphrates_n although_o use_v also_o in_o common_a with_o the_o syrian_n on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o may_v distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o ancient_a holy_a tongue_n q._n d._n not_o the_o tongue_n they_o use_v before_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n but_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o from_o beyond_o euphrates_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n be_v call_v hebrew_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o hellenist_n which_o every_a one_o know_v whence_o st._n paul_n shall_v call_v himself_o a_o hebrew_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 22._o when_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n may_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v five_o proche_n it_o mighty_o obtain_v among_o some_o that_o in_o bethesda_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v before_o they_o offer_v they_o but_o here_o i_o be_o a_o little_a at_o a_o stnd_n for_o i._o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v at_o all_o either_o here_o or_o in_o any_o place_n else_o before_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a as_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v yet_o find_v do_v the_o traditional_a writing_n speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o entrail_n be_v wash_v after_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o for_o this_o service_n there_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wash_a room_n but_o for_o their_o body_n their_o skin_n or_o back_n whether_o they_o be_v wash_v before_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v just_o questionable_a ii_o among_o all_o the_o blemish_n and_o defect_n whereby_o the_o beast_n be_v render_v unfit_a for_o sacrifice_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o reckon_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v wash_v do_v we_o believe_v that_o abraham_n wash_v the_o ram_n catch_v in_o thicket_n gen._n xxii_o before_o he_o sacrifice_v it_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 3._o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o bemidbar_n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 268_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o take_v it_o and_o wipe_v it_o but_o this_o be_v after_o he_o have_v take_v off_o the_o skin_n he_o take_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v off_o the_o skin_n he_o say_v behold_v this_o o_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o skin_n of_o thy_o servant_n isaac_n be_v take_v off_o before_o thou_o he_o wipe_v it_o gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o wipe_v it_o with_o a_o sponge_n and_o say_v behold_v this_o as_o if_o isaac_n be_v wipe_v he_o burn_v it_o and_o say_v &_o c._n i._o i_o will_v therefore_o judge_v rather_o that_o man_n and_o not_o beast_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n i_o mean_v the_o unclean_a that_o by_o wash_v they_o may_v be_v purify_v for_o whoever_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o unclean_a that_o do_v every_o day_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v wash_v and_o whoever_o will_v a_o little_a turn_n over_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n about_o purification_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o water_n for_o those_o purpose_n may_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o that_o both_o bethesda_n and_o all_o the_o other_o pool_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v serve_v rather_o for_o the_o wash_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o beast_n i_o will_v further_o judge_n that_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n when_o he_o render_v that_o passage_n there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a place_n of_o baptistery_n that_o he_o intend_v rather_o the_o wash_a unclean_a person_n than_o beast_n ii_o 22._o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o targ._n in_o 1_o chron._n xi_o 22._o there_o be_v not_o any_o like_a to_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehojadah_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o one_o day_n strike_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o dead_a tortoise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v down_o to_o siloam_n where_o break_v all_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o hail_n he_o wash_v himself_o this_o be_v on_o the_o short_a day_n in_o winter_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o month_n tebeth_n i_o do_v not_o concern_v myself_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n but_o must_v take_v notice_n what_o he_o hint_n that_o tell_v it_o viz._n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n

almost_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v note_n that_o this_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n be_v not_o in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n and_o while_o i_o be_o consider_v upon_o what_o accident_n this_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v two_o little_a story_n in_o eusebius_n that_o come_v to_o mind_n the_o one_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n ult_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o papias_n tell_v we_o also_o another_o history_n concern_v a_o woman_n accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n before_o our_o lord_n which_o history_n indeed_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v mention_v of_o all_o that_o do_v cite_v that_o story_n do_v suppose_v he_o mean_v this_o adulteress_n the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n 36._o constantine_n constantine_n constantine_n constantine_n constantine_n constantine_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 36._o he_o bring_v in_o constantine_n write_v thus_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o you_o will_v take_v care_n that_o fifty_o volume_n of_o those_o scripture_n who_o preparation_n and_o use_v you_o know_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o which_o beside_o may_v be_v easy_o read_v and_o carry_v about_o may_v by_o very_o skilful_a penman_n be_v write_v out_o in_o fair_a parchment_n so_o indeed_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n but_o may_v we_o not_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o gospel_n compact_a into_o one_o body_n by_o way_n of_o harmony_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o conjecture_n be_v twofold_a partly_o those_o eusebian_n canon_n form_v into_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o harmony_n partly_o because_o cap._n 37._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n he_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o and_o four_o which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o evangelist_n sometime_o three_o sometime_o four_z the_o great_a number_n include_v the_o less_o embody_v together_o by_o such_o a_o harmony_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o harmony_n and_o grant_v we_o further_o that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n hit_v he_o right_o when_o he_o suppose_v eusebius_n to_o have_v pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v transcribe_v sure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v the_o evangelist_n the_o noble_a and_o the_o most_o profitable_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o therefore_o he_o ascribe_v this_o story_n of_o the_o adulteress_n to_o the_o trisler_n papias_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o without_o doubt_n he_o will_v never_o insert_v it_o in_o copy_n transcribe_v by_o he_o hence_o possible_o may_v arise_v the_o omission_n of_o it_o in_o some_o copy_n after_o eusebius_n his_o time_n it_o be_v in_o copy_n before_o his_o age_n viz._n in_o ammonius_n tatianus_n etc._n etc._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n but_o whether_o to_o the_o town_n of_o bethany_n or_o to_o some_o booth_n fix_v in_o that_o mount_n be_v uncertain_a for_o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n that_o have_v swarm_v together_o at_o those_o feast_n it_o be_v probable_a many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o tent_n about_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o straighten_v within_o the_o wall_n though_o they_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n still_o of_o a_o sabbaths-day_n journey_n 2._o journey_n journey_n journey_n journey_n journey_n journey_n gloss._n in_o pesachin_n fol._n 95._o 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v turn_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o tent_n deut._n xvi_o 7._o the_o first_o night_n of_o the_o feast_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o lodge_v within_o the_o city_n after_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o abide_v without_o the_o wall_n but_o it_o must_v be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v go_v into_o thy_o tent_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o thy_o tent_n that_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n into_o thy_o own_o house_n xvi_o house_n house_n house_n house_n house_n house_n vid._n &_o aben_n ezra_n in_o deut._n xvi_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n vii_o that_o every_o one_o go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 53._o upon_o which_o word_n let_v that_o be_v a_o comment_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o 34._o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o psyche_n tosaphoth_v in_o sanhedr_n artic._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o daily_a evening_n sacrifice_v the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n go_v home_o the_o eight_o day_n therefore_o be_v end_v the_o history_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o chap._n vii_o the_o follow_a night_n be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o feast_n so_o that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o dance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v that_o every_o one_o go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n for_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v go_v to_o those_o dance_n if_o the_o next_o day_n have_v not_o be_v the_o sabbath_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n our_o saviour_n call_v that_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adulterous_a generation_n mat._n xii_o 39_o see_v also_o jam._n iu._n 4._o which_o indeed_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v in_o its_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n 1._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sotah_n fol._n 47._o 1._o from_o the_o time_n that_o murderer_n have_v multiply_v among_o we_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o heifer_n have_v cease_v and_o since_o the_o increase_n of_o adultery_n the_o bitter_a water_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n 3._o use_n use_n use_n use_n use_n use_n maimon_n in_o satah_n cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o time_n that_o adultery_n so_o open_o prevail_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o sanhedrin_n abrogate_a that_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n ground_v it_o upon_o what_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o visit_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v a_o whore_v nor_o your_o wife_n when_o they_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n the_o gemarist_n say_v that_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zacchai_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o counsel_n he_o live_v at_o this_o very_a time_n and_o be_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n perhaps_o present_a among_o those_o that_o set_v this_o adulterous_a woman_n before_o christ._n for_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o mention_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedein_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o who_o what_o all_o adulteress_n or_o all_o take_v in_o adultery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a act_n there_o be_v a_o three_o qualification_n still_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o adulteress_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o marry_a woman_n or_o betroth_v only_o god_n punish_v adultery_n by_o death_n levit._fw-la xx._n 10._o but_o the_o master_n of_o tradition_n say_v that_o wherever_o death_n be_v simple_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v where_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v not_o express_o prescribe_v there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v no_o other_o than_o strangle_v only_o they_o except_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o daughter_n of_o a_o israelite_n if_o she_o commit_v adultery_n after_o she_o be_v marry_v must_v be_v strangle_v if_o only_o betroth_v she_o must_v be_v stone_v a_o priest_n daughter_n if_o she_o commit_v adultery_n when_o marry_v must_v be_v stone_v if_o only_o betroth_v she_o must_v be_v burn_v 2._o burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v sanhedr_n fol._n 51._o 2._o hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o adulteress_n be_v either_o she_o be_v a_o israelitess_n not_o yet_o marry_v but_o betroth_v only_o or_o else_o she_o be_v a_o priest_n daughter_n marry_v rather_o the_o former_a because_o they_o say_v moses_n in_o the_o law_n have_v command_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v see_v deut._n xxii_o 21._o but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n give_v by_o moses_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n

to_o i_o or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n deserve_v something_o by_o i_o i._n e._n acquire_v something_o of_o merit_n to_o yourself_o by_o the_o alm_n you_o give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o you_o whoever_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n do_v yourself_o good_a by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v back_o and_o see_v what_o i_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o i_o now_o and_o see_v what_o i_o be_o 3._o be_o be_o be_o be_o be_o be_o vajicra_fw-la rabb_n fol._n 204._o 3._o verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o pharisee_n the_o pharisee_n in_o this_o evangelist_n be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o sanhedrin_n nor_o indeed_o do_v we_o find_v in_o st._n john_n any_o mention_n of_o the_o sadducee_n at_o all_o consult_v joh._n i._n 24._o iv_o 1._o viii_o 3._o &_o xi_o 46_o etc._n etc._n 18._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n have_v such_o a_o sway_n among_o the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n or_o high_a priest_n they_o will_v be_v believe_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o pharisee_n have_v give_v out_o many_o rule_n to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n the_o sadducee_n reject_v they_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o account_v nothing_o as_o law_n or_o obligatory_a but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o what_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o tradition_n only_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o hence_o have_v arisen_a question_n and_o mighty_a controversy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sadducee_n draw_v after_o they_o the_o rich_a sort_n only_o while_o the_o multitude_n follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o pharisee_n hence_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n be_v sometime_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pharisee_n because_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o management_n of_o the_o pharisee_n govern_v by_o their_o decree_n and_o law_n but_o there_o be_v once_o a_o sanhedrin_n that_o consist_v chief_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o what_o be_v do_v then_o 1._o then_o then_o then_o then_o then_o then_o sanhedr_n fol._n 52._o 1._o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi zadok_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o burn_v a_o priest_n daughter_n for_o whoredom_n compass_v she_o about_o with_o bundle_n of_o young_a twigg_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o a_o sanhedrin_n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v well_o skilled_a rabh_n joseph_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sanhedrin_n be_v make_v up_o of_o sadducee_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o take_a notice_n of_o this_o passage_n verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grant_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o excommunication_n the_o question_n may_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a excommunication_n that_o be_v from_o this_o or_o that_o synagogue_n or_o the_o extraordinary_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n 23._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n piske_n haresh_a in_o moedkaton_a cap._n 3._o art_n 23._o whoever_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o so_o then_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o cast_v he_o out_o v._o 34._o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o be_v add_v for_o such_o a_o signification_n but_o suppose_v we_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a excommunication_n among_o all_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n which_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o which_o this_o be_v decree_v viz._n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n perhaps_o will_v answer_v what_o upon_o other_o occaon_n be_v frequent_o say_v and_o do_v by_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n the_o man_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v have_v in_o gentle_a and_o persuasive_a term_n ask_v they_o will_v you_o also_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o hearty_o wish_v they_o will_v but_o they_o as_o rugged_o be_v you_o so_o we_o be_v moses_n his_o disciple_n 1._o disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n joma_n fol._n 4._o 1._o they_o deliver_v two_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o they_o may_v instruct_v he_o about_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n and_o who_o be_v these_o disciple_n of_o moses_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a phrase_n exclude_v the_o sadducee_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n these_o disciple_n of_o moses_n his_o disciple_n with_o what_o reverence_n they_o treat_v he_o 1._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o vajicra_fw-la rab_n fol._n 179._o 1._o moses_n be_v angry_a about_o three_o thing_n and_o the_o tradition_n be_v according_o hide_v from_o he_o i._o about_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n xvi_o 20._o while_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o forget_v to_o recite_v to_o they_o the_o tradition_n about_o the_o sabbath_n ii_o about_o the_o vessel_n of_o metal_n numb_a xxxi_o 14._o while_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o forget_v to_o recite_v to_o they_o the_o tradition_n about_o the_o vessel_n of_o metal_n iii_o about_o the_o mourner_n while_o he_o be_v wroth_a the_o tradition_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o which_o forbid_v the_o mourner_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n do_v moses_n think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o mourner_n to_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o their_o two_o brethren_n wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o eat_v the_o sin-offering_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n yes_o but_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o forget_v both_o the_o tradition_n and_o himself_o too_o excellent_a disciple_n indeed_o that_o can_v thus_o chastise_v your_o great_a master_n at_o pleasure_n as_o a_o man_n very_o hasty_a apt_a to_o be_v angry_a and_o of_o a_o slender_a memory_n let_v he_o hence_o forward_o learn_v from_o you_o to_o temperate_a his_o passion_n and_o quicken_v his_o memory_n you_o have_v a_o memory_n indeed_o that_o have_v recover_v the_o tradition_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v forget_v verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o i_o shall_v note_v something_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n at_o chap._n xvi_o 2._o thus_o do_v this_o man_n commence_v the_o first_o confessor_n in_o the_o christian_n church_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v be_v the_o first_o martyr_n in_o it_o he_o suffer_v excommunication_n and_o that_o from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n it_o seem_v something_o strange_a that_o they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_a jesus_n himself_o but_o they_o be_v contrive_v more_o bloody_a thing_n against_o he_o chap._n x._o among_o all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o mention_n this_o great_a shepherd_n there_o be_v no_o one_o do_v so_o exact_o describe_v he_o and_o his_o pastoral_a work_n as_o the_o xith_o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n we_o will_v fetch_v a_o few_o thing_n from_o thence_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o explain_v the_o passage_n now_o in_o hand_n i._o he_o describe_v this_o great_a shepherd_n manifest_v himself_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o great_a pastoral_n office_n when_o the_o nation_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v their_o ruin_n and_o bring_v in_o this_o shepherd_n undertake_v the_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n lest_o they_o shall_v perish_v too_o as_o to_o the_o first_o ver_fw-la open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n take_v the_o jew_n own_o comment_n upon_o it_o who_o yet_o do_v by_o all_o the_o skill_n they_o can_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n from_o those_o proper_a

that_o they_o appoint_v they_o a_o set_a time_n of_o appearance_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o present_v to_o morrow_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n because_o it_o be_v write_v there_o they_o call_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n but_o a_o noise_n he_o pass_v the_o time_n appoint_v jerm_n xlvi_o 17._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o shammatize_v because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v you_o meroz_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o anathematise_v because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v you_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o stand_v within_o four_o cubit_n of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o as_o one_o will_v say_v sedentes_fw-la ejus_fw-la or_o those_o that_o sit_v with_o she_o judg._n v._n 23._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o publish_v his_o crime_n in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o it_o be_v write_v because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o confiscate_v his_o good_n because_o it_o be_v write_v whosoever_o come_v not_o within_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n all_o his_o substance_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v ezra_n x._o 8._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o contend_v with_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o and_o pull_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o abjure_v he_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o i_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o strike_v some_o of_o they_o and_o pull_v off_o their_o hair_n nehem._n xiii_o 25._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o tie_v and_o bind_v he_o the_o gloss_n be_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o a_o pillar_n to_o be_v whip_v because_o it_o be_v write_v either_o to_o death_n or_o banishment_n or_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n ezr._n vii_o 26._o you_o see_v excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n draw_v out_o by_o their_o own_o pencil_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o now_o whether_o this_o themselves_o be_v judge_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v matter_n of_o further_a enquiry_n and_o more_o obscure_a inquiry_n too_o any_o such_o say_n of_o excommunication_n do_v not_o at_o all_o occur_v in_o term_n and_o whether_o it_o occur_v in_o sense_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pisk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moed_n katon_n cap._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a they_o eat_v not_o nor_o drink_v with_o he_o nor_o sit_v within_o four_o cubit_n of_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v except_v to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o sit_v by_o he_o when_o they_o give_v thanks_o at_o meat_n they_o join_v he_o not_o in_o the_o thanks_o nor_o admit_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o want_v the_o ten_o man_n but_o any_o may_v talk_v with_o he_o and_o he_o hire_v workman_n and_o he_o be_v hird_n himself_o for_o a_o workman_n ii_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o respect_v religion_n first_o person_n excommunicate_a go_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o middoth_n c._n 2._o hall_n 2._o all_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n go_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n way_n and_o go_v about_o and_o go_v out_o the_o left_a hand_n way_n except_z him_z to_o who_o any_o thing_n happen_v who_o walk_v about_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o the_o left_a he_o answer_v because_o i_o be_o excommunicate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o other_o reply_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n put_v it_o into_o thy_o heart_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o companion_n second_o before_o second_o second_o second_o second_o second_o second_o orach_n chaijim_n in_o the_o place_n before_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o thatis_o excommunicate_a expound_v the_o tradition_n and_o they_o expound_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v anathematise_v expound_v not_o to_o other_o nor_o do_v thy_o expound_v to_o he_o but_o he_o expound_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o forget_v not_o his_o learning_n and_o again_o 51._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o pisk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n above_o art_n 51._o it_o be_v permit_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o person_n anathematise_v it_o be_v forbid_v but_o he_o expound_v by_o himself_o three_o he_o that_o turn_v over_o the_o talmudical_a author_n shall_v very_o often_o observe_v that_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a and_o he_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n yea_o the_o mourner_n to_o worse_a condition_n the_o 51._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o piske_n harosh_n in_o the_o place_n above_o art_n 51._o mourner_n and_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v forbid_v to_o have_v their_o hair_n cut_v the_o mourner_n be_v bind_v to_o vail_v his_o head_n the_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o mourner_n on_o the_o first_o day_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o philactery_n the_o excommunicate_a not_o the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v salutation_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v permit_v much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o talk_v with_o he_o the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v to_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v permit_v but_o the_o person_n anathematise_v may_v not_o converse_v in_o the_o law_n but_o he_o expound_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o little_a tent_n for_o his_o food_n the_o mourner_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o rend_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v to_o do_v any_o work_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v allow_v the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v to_o wash_v himself_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v allow_v the_o mourner_n put_v not_o on_o sandal_n the_o excommunicate_a put_v they_o on_o the_o mourner_n lie_v not_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o excommunicate_a lie_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v on_o one_o part_n that_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n scarce_o sound_v the_o same_o with_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n also_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o deliver_v to_o satan_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sound_v the_o same_o with_o excommunication_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v reject_v also_o by_o god_n and_o be_v indeed_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v our_o task_n at_o present_a to_o consider_v but_o whether_o paul_n by_o he_o let_v he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o the_o corinthian_n by_o that_o expression_n understand_v excommunication_n we_o embrace_v the_o negative_a for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o apostle_n reject_v the_o vulgar_a and_o most_o know_a word_n excommunication_n shall_v fly_v to_o another_o that_o be_v very_o unknown_a very_o obscure_a ii_o the_o act_n of_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v above_o excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o impious_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o deserve_v death_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v two_o or_o three_o time_n over_o and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o extraordinary_a wickedness_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v some_o more_o extraordinary_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o it_o then_o that_o very_o common_a one_o of_o excommunication_n iii_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n use_v such_o earnest_a council_n and_o exhortation_n to_o excite_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v one_o that_o so_o deserve_a excommunication_n be_v excommunition_n a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v among_o they_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o st._n paul_n spirit_n in_o a_o thing_n any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v empower_v to_o do_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o solemn_a determination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v determine_v already_o in_o a_o thing_n concern_v which_o every_o one_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o deserve_v excommunication_n iv_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o what_o can_v excommunication_n avail_v to_o that_o in_o a_o man_n swear_v upon_o his_o lust_n you_o will_v say_v

use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v show_v that_o they_o renounce_v their_o judaisme_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o our_o communion_n therefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spiritual_a as_o external_n and_o declarative_a of_o our_o common_a and_o joint_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o most_o close_a communion_n between_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o mutual_a love_n one_o heart_n prayer_n for_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o communion_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o may_v and_o do_v act_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o therefore_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinct_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n open_o and_o with_o joint_a mind_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o sacred_a knot_n and_o bond_n of_o christian_a religion_n renounce_v all_o other_o religion_n iv_o when_o therefore_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o any_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o congregation_n with_o which_o we_o associate_v at_o that_o time_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a evangelic_a religion_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v namely_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v these_o judaize_v corinthian_n retain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o superad_v only_o for_o that_o commemoration_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v very_o well_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o declaration_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o err_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o look_v some_o other_o way_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_n 29._o where_o we_o also_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o verse_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n approve_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o let_v he_o try_v or_o examine_v himself_o as_o let_v he_o approve_v himself_o that_o be_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n very_o often_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n viz._n of_o the_o true_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o not_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o body_n it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o right_o distinguish_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n of_o these_o judaize_v corinthian_n who_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o his_o death_n their_o eye_n be_v too_o intent_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o retain_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o judaisme_n in_o this_o new_a passover_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o as_o assign_v it_o a_o scope_n and_o end_n much_o too_o unworthy_a much_o too_o mean_v there_o be_v alas_o among_o christian_n some_o who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o but_o whether_o this_o unworthy_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o they_o i_o much_o doubt_n how_o mean_v soever_o i_o be_o let_v i_o speak_v this_o free_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o especial_o chastized_a judaizer_n be_v too_o severe_o apply_v to_o christian_n that_o judaize_v not_o at_o all_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o very_a many_o interpreter_n apply_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o intend_a scope_n of_o it_o of_o these_o corinthian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n speak_v two_o dreadful_a thing_n i._o that_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 27._o with_o this_o i_o compare_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 29._o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o heb._n vi_o 6._o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n of_o who_o be_v the_o discourse_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n although_o they_o indeed_o esteem_v and_o treat_v christ_n too_o ignominous_o but_o of_o those_o that_o relapse_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n whether_o these_o corinthian_n too_o much_o incline_v and_o be_v admonish_v seasonable_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n for_o when_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o decline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a commemoration_n and_o nothing_o else_o oh_o how_o do_v he_o vilify_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_z give_v his_o vote_n to_o his_o death_n as_o inflict_v for_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o they_o do_v ii_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v be_v declare_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o sharp_a when_o some_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o damnation_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o evident_o vers_fw-la 32._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n god_n vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o ston_a of_o the_o blasphemer_n so_o he_o set_v up_o like_o monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n offer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n for_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o nicolaitism_n revel_v ii_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

of_o the_o covenant_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n hundred_o of_o place_n do_v evidence_n it_o but_o what_o can_v any_o one_o see_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o may_v speak_v god_n covenant_n there_o be_v indeed_o the_o mercy_n seat_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o two_o cherubim_n at_o the_o several_a end_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cloud_n oft_o between_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o any_o israelite_n can_v see_v that_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o that_o entitle_v it_o to_o that_o title_n but_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o moses_n himself_o do_v make_v the_o exposition_n exod._n xxxiv_o 28._o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n deut._n ix_o 11._o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n the_o lord_n give_v i_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o spare_v more_o instance_n you_o find_v the_o term_n covenant_n and_o command_n to_o be_v convertible_a or_o to_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n psal._n cv_o 8._o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v and_o psal._n cxi_o 9_o he_o command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o he_o command_v his_o covenant_n a_o strange_a expression_n and_o a_o comfortless_a expression_n as_o one_o will_v think_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o company_n of_o impossible_a command_n his_o covenant_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n two_o cor._n iii_o as_o he_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v stroke_v his_o hand_n over_o the_o sore_n and_o pray_v and_o he_o bid_v only_o go_v wash_v in_o jordan_n so_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o have_v promise_v tender_a engage_v his_o covenant_n and_o it_o come_v off_o only_o with_o this_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n and_o here_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a question_n under_o what_o notion_n the_o moral_a law_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n you_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v hold_v and_o i_o doubt_v too_o many_o hold_v it_o at_o this_o day_n that_o to_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o christian_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o new_a mention_v so_o much_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o old_a covenant_n mean_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o gospel_n to_o these_o man_n let_v i_o first_o speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n xv._o 5._o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o count_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o can_v number_v they_o so_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o old_a moon_n and_o the_o new_a and_o observe_v they_o be_v they_o real_o two_o several_a moon_n no_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moon_n under_o various_a shape_n or_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n upon_o a_o person_n now_o regenerate_v he_o be_v before_o a_o old_a creature_n now_o he_o be_v a_o new_a two_o cor._n v._o 17._o what_o be_v he_o now_o a_o real_o distinct_a person_n from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o no_o but_o of_o a_o different_a condition_n only_o the_o same_o man_n but_o his_o condition_n and_o temper_n change_v so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o like_a christ_n the_o chief_a tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o under_o the_o law_n the_o same_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o clothe_v in_o different_a garment_n in_o administration_n of_o various_a fashion_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n more_o particular_o in_o heb._n xi_o but_o to_o they_o god_n add_v thus_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o clear_a use_v these_o ceremony_n which_o figure_n out_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o priesthood_n his_o mediate_a the_o sacrifice_n his_o death_n cleanse_v with_o blood_n his_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o because_o no_o other_o people_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n but_o themselves_o use_v these_o ceremony_n to_o distinguish_v you_o from_o all_o other_o people_n till_o time_n come_v that_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o be_v admit_v so_o that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o nor_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o they_o but_o only_o the_o manner_n and_o mode_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v which_o when_o it_o come_v and_o christ_n be_v come_v than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a and_o all_o nation_n be_v come_v in_o than_o be_v these_o ceremony_n lay_v aside_o and_o a_o clean_a different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n bring_v in_o and_o under_o these_o reason_n be_v these_o different_a administration_n call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n but_o the_o moral_a do_v not_o fall_v under_o that_o title_n nor_o vanish_v as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o second_o to_o these_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o let_v i_o propose_v this_o question_n do_v god_n go_v backward_o in_o his_o covenant_n first_o to_o give_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o after_o to_o give_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o lay_v by_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o sky_n stand_v still_o once_o and_o go_v backward_o once_o but_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o righteousness_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n never_o stand_v still_o never_o go_v back_o but_o be_v still_o keep_v his_o course_n to_o save_v by_o grace_n to_o save_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n if_o i_o go_v to_o jonathans_n house_n again_o say_v jeremy_n i_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o if_o god_n send_v man_n back_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n when_o adam_n himself_o fail_v in_o his_o covenant_n of_o work_n man_n be_v but_o lose_v for_o ever_o and_o three_o let_v we_o read_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o this_o indenture_n make_v betwixt_o the_o great_a god_n and_o poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n sinful_a and_o miserable_a witness_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v promise_n and_o demise_n and_o let_v to_o this_o poor_a creature_n grace_n and_o glory_n interest_n in_o himself_o and_o heaven_n provide_v always_o that_o man_n keep_v his_o law_n and_o do_v those_o command_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v include_v commandment_n and_o a_o law_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v condition_v thus_o with_o he_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v live_v as_o thou_o will_v eat_v drink_v revel_v be_v epicure_n be_v atheist_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v i_o for_o ever_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v tremble_v at_o such_o language_n the_o stool_n of_o wickedness_n can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o how_o cheap_a and_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v god_n if_o to_o be_v enjoy_v on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n must_v have_v a_o law_n from_o his_o creator_n or_o else_o god_n shall_v resign_v his_o authority_n and_o let_v man_n be_v his_o own_o god_n our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v found_v in_o god_n himself_o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o a_o argument_n so_o urgent_a that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o that_o clause_n be_v set_v before_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o set_v after_o divers_a command_n afterward_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o challenge_v obedience_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o man_n obedience_n to_o his_o creator_n unless_o god_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_v for_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v of_o a_o

of_o christ_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o all_o to_o every_o one_o as_o a_o million_o of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o one_o partake_v not_o one_o of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o light_n and_o beam_n and_o another_o of_o another_o but_o every_o one_o of_o all_o so_o here_o as_o the_o first_o inhancement_n of_o the_o desirableness_n of_o justification_n it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n oh_o what_o a_o treasure_n be_v this_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n march_v 17._o 1664._o john_n viii_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n to_o the_o last_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o that_o deal_n in_o falsehood_n as_o these_o person_n do_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o text._n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o who_o at_o this_o time_n and_o occasion_n when_o conscience_n shall_v be_v stir_v and_o do_v its_o just_a work_n towards_o the_o forward_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o hinder_v it_o or_o to_o persuade_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a any_o one_o that_o can_v swallow_v down_o and_o choke_v his_o conscience_n with_o a_o false_a oath_n any_o one_o that_o shall_v intend_v a_o false_a testimony_n lay_v in_o a_o false_a accusation_n or_o maintain_v a_o wrong_a cause_n awake_v conscience_n awake_v and_o do_v thy_o duty_n fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o make_v he_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a admonish_v chastise_v correct_v and_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v either_o get_v he_o out_o or_o at_o least_o it_o may_v get_v he_o off_o from_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o other_o or_o to_o his_o own_o soul._n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o commentator_n upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o this_o chapter_n but_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o story_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v want_v and_o leave_v out_o of_o some_o greek_a testament_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n set_v themselves_o to_o expound_v this_o gospel_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o part_n of_o this_o story_n so_o nonnus_n turn_v all_o this_o gospel_n into_o greek_a verse_n have_v utter_o leave_v out_o this_o whole_a story_n and_o so_o have_v the_o syriac_a new_a testament_n first_o print_v in_o europe_n and_o so_o i_o tell_v we_o do_v some_o old_a latin_a translation_n when_o i_o cast_v with_o myself_o whence_o this_o omission_n shall_v proceed_v i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o two_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n the_o one_o be_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o very_a last_o clause_n in_o that_o book_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o one_o papias_n a_o old_a tradition-monger_n as_o he_o character_n he_o do_v first_o bring_v in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o so_o be_v that_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n common_o understand_v the_o other_o be_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 36_o 37._o where_o he_o relate_v that_o constantine_n enjoin_v he_o and_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n to_o get_v transcribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o last_o translation_n render_v fifty_o copy_n of_o such_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o think_v may_v be_v most_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o greek_a expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o mean_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n compact_v into_o one_o body_n by_o way_n of_o harmonize_a they_o together_o which_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o believe_v partly_o because_o of_o those_o canon_n eusebiani_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o be_v in_o tendency_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n partly_o because_o he_o relate_v that_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o send_v he_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o ternion_n &_o quaternion_n which_o seem_v to_o mean_v three_o or_o four_o evangelist_n compact_v together_o according_a as_o they_o joint_o relate_v the_o story_n now_o if_o eusebius_n believe_v that_o this_o story_n be_v introduce_v by_o papias_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v you_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o leave_v out_o this_o story_n in_o all_o his_o fifty_o copy_n which_o he_o think_v unfit_a to_o be_v compile_v with_o the_o evangelical_n story_n as_o have_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o the_o introduction_n of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o man_n or_o if_o the_o age_n before_o eusebius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o may_v see_v why_o this_o story_n may_v also_o be_v want_v in_o those_o time_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o about_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o past_a all_o dispute_n for_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o find_v now_o a_o print_a new_a testament_n either_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a or_o in_o any_o other_o language_n either_o eastern_a or_o western_a wherein_o this_o story_n be_v not_o insert_v without_o any_o question_n nor_o have_v the_o thing_n be_v ever_o dispute_v if_o the_o story_n itself_o have_v be_v search_v to_o the_o botom_n for_o then_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v vindicate_v its_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v evangelical_n and_o divine_a it_o tell_v of_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n i_o can_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o say_v and_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n too_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o have_v make_v that_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n so_o i_o doubt_v they_o make_v it_o sometime_o a_o nest_n of_o whore_n and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v offer_v a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o such_o a_o lewdness_n for_o as_o the_o chapter_n precede_v tell_v you_o at_o vers_n 37._o that_o the_o day_n next_o before_o this_o occurrence_n be_v the_o great_a and_o last_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n so_o the_o jew_n record_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o that_o night_n as_o also_o other_o of_o the_o same_o feast_n be_v spend_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o nation_n in_o dance_v singing_z sport_v and_o even_o revel_v in_o the_o temple-court_n vast_a company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n look_v on_o now_o if_o such_o nightwork_n as_o that_o do_v produce_v such_o a_o deed_n of_o darkness_n as_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o as_o not_o assert_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v this_o woman_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n upon_o she_o as_o it_o be_v like_a she_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o they_o to_o have_v they_o if_o i_o shall_v construe_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o bench_n of_o judicature_n it_o may_v plead_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xxiii_o 2._o where_o he_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n i._n e._n the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v in_o moses_n legislative_a magistratical_a seat_n as_o also_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o very_a story_n where_o ask_v the_o woman_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o those_o that_o accuse_v she_o have_v also_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o however_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o scripture_n language_n speak_v the_o man_n of_o the_o most_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o nation_n they_o propose_v the_o case_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o point_n of_o scruple_n though_o they_o intend_v something_o worse_o in_o it_o this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n now_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n command_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v two_o scruple_n in_o the_o case_n one_o be_v as_o to_o a_o point_n in_o their_o civil_a law_n viz._n whether_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n may_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o divorce_n as_o well_o as_o a_o woman_n deprehend_v a_o adulteress_n by_o some_o other_o discovery_n since_o that_o permission_n of_o divorce_n be_v to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o put_v she_o to_o death_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o a_o point_n of_o civil_a policy_n which_o you_o may_v pick_v out_o of_o their_o word_n to_o pilate_n joh._n xviii_o 31._o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n it_o be_v very_o general_o understand_v

or_o when_o or_o whereupon_o do_v they_o lose_v this_o power_n if_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o how_o then_o do_v they_o afterward_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o execute_v s._n stephen_n and_o will_v have_v do_v no_o less_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o s._n paul_n if_o they_o may_v have_v have_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o own_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o judge_a and_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n after_o this_o a_o priest_n daughter_n for_o play_v the_o whore_n in_o her_o father_n house_n and_o execution_n be_v do_v according_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o can_v judicial_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n which_o power_n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o lose_v it_o more_o like_a fool_n than_o like_o slave_n and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n but_o they_o let_v it_o drop_v from_o they_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n their_o own_o writer_n and_o record_n do_v tell_v we_o at_o what_o pass_v it_o be_v with_o they_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o manner_n forty_o year_n say_v they_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n or_o chief_a court_n or_o council_n rise_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o room_n gazith_n and_o then_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o capital_a matter_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n gazith_o the_o room_n where_o this_o great_a court_n sit_v be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n or_o as_o themselves_o express_v it_o near_o to_o the_o divine_a presence_n which_o they_o suppose_v dwell_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o look_v on_o they_o how_o they_o act_v in_o judgement_n they_o think_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o very_a reverence_n and_o venerableness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o presence_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v malefactor_n and_o to_o execute_v they_o unfail_o which_o at_o the_o last_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o rise_v and_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o they_o much_o like_v to_o that_o gloss_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o word_n proper_o be_v thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n judge_v but_o they_o invert_v it_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o judge_v the_o judge_n and_o a_o shrewd_a inversion_n indeed_o when_o the_o people_n judge_v their_o judge_n and_o malefactor_n awe_n and_o overpower_v the_o magistracy_n and_o just_o such_o be_v their_o case_n now_o their_o country_n do_v so_o swarm_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v beyond_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o magistracy_n that_o they_o out_o dare_v the_o magistracy_n as_o jezebel_n the_o sanhedrin_n can_v not_o dare_v not_o judge_v they_o nay_o these_o go_v further_o than_o defy_v and_o da●e_n they_o even_o conquer_v and_o master_n so_o that_o not_o any_o but_o be_v glad_a to_o yield_v and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o punish_v such_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n any_o more_o for_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o it_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o own_o danger_n and_o so_o their_o own_o record_n tell_v we_o that_o adultery_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a and_o open_a that_o the_o sanhedrin_n determine_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a or_o adulterous_a wise_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v numb_a v._o that_o murder_n be_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a that_o the_o sanhedrin_n determine_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o behead_v of_o a_o heifer_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o a_o uncertain_a murder_n deut._n xxi_o and_o murderer_n so_o numerous_a and_o potent_a and_o impudent_a that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o dare_v not_o judge_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v themselves_o murder_v and_o therefore_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n resolve_v come_v let_v we_o rise_v and_o sit_v here_o no_o long_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o rise_v and_o depart_v hence_o than_o by_o sit_v here_o to_o contract_v guilt_n to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o very_a place_n challenge_v from_o we_o that_o we_o do_v judgement_n and_o execution_n and_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o so_o they_o rise_v and_o go_v thence_o and_o then_o cease_v and_o fail_v the_o judge_n of_o capital_a offender_n through_o out_o all_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o account_n do_v their_o writer_n and_o record_n give_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o lose_v that_o power_n that_o they_o can_v not_o may_v not_o put_v any_o malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o so_o you_o have_v a_o commentary_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o historian_n upon_o their_o word_n here_o in_o the_o text._n i_o may_v yet_o add_v further_o from_o they_o 1._o that_o sometime_o they_o return_v to_o the_o hall_n or_o room_n gazith_v to_o sit_v upon_o capital_a offender_n as_o blasphemer_n false_a prophet_n notorious_o incestuous_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o think_v good_a but_o never_o return_v thither_o to_o sit_v upon_o murder_n 2._o that_o when_o they_o do_v sit_v there_o and_o judge_v and_o sentence_v yet_o they_o hardly_o ever_o execute_v but_o refer_v the_o offender_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o god_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o do_v bring_v they_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o some_o sort_n suitable_a to_o that_o the_o sanhedrin_n shall_v have_v put_v they_o to_o sometime_o indeed_o malice_n and_o spite_n make_v they_o venture_v a_o execution_n do_v when_o they_o see_v they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o their_o own_o danger_n when_o they_o execute_v s._n stephen_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o bensatda_n for_o a_o seducer_n if_o by_o he_o they_o mean_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o that_o that_o we_o have_v the_o most_o reason_n to_o consider_v of_o be_v how_o the_o nation_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n of_o vice_n and_o villainy_n that_o vice_n and_o villainy_n be_v not_o only_o incorrigible_a but_o be_v grow_v terrible_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v correct_v they_o wickedness_n strong_a and_o magistracy_n feeble_a murder_n plundering_n assassination_n all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n swarm_v and_o no_o power_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a disposal_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o sinful_a nation_n in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o confusion_n but_o to_o look_v only_o at_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v apparent_a i._o the_o growth_n of_o villainy_n be_v from_o the_o not_o punish_v of_o villainy_n in_o time_n and_o the_o magistrate_n want_v of_o execute_v judgement_n make_v they_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o execute_v judgement_n and_o they_o can_v not_o punish_v malefactor_n when_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o when_o they_o may_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n rust_v in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v it_o because_o they_o let_v it_o rest_v in_o the_o scabbard_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v draw_v it_o as_o that_o generation_n be_v the_o wicked_a that_o the_o earth_n have_v carry_v in_o our_o saviour_n character_n a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n a_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n a_o serpent_n and_o viper_n generation_n a_o generation_n wicked_a above_o expression_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n liii_o 8._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n i._n e._n the_o generation_n wherein_o he_o live_v so_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o generation_n show_v from_o whence_o the_o above_o wickedness_n of_o the_o generation_n grow_v esay_n lix_n 14._o judgement_n be_v turn_v away_o backward_o and_o justice_n stand_v afar_o off_o truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v enter_v and_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n which_o very_o scripture_n the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o generation_n now_o ii_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o hinder_v and_o spoil_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n like_o two_o worm_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o judicature_n that_o like_o the_o worm_n that_o smite_v ionas_n gourd_n kill_v execution_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o very_a root_n that_o that_o tree_n be_v clean_o blast_v dry_v up_o and_o wither_v the_o first_o let_v i_o emblem_n by_o this_o homely_a emblem_n the_o ape_n love_v and_o hug_v her_o young_a so_o dear_o that_o

and_o the_o first_o temptation_n present_v to_o he_o now_o all_o the_o power_n and_o army_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n unmoved_a in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o such_o a_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n ii_o as_o the_o d●●●l_n must_v be_v conquer_v so_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o christ_n obedience_n do_v the_o one_o work_n so_o it_o do_v the_o other_o obedience_n be_v the_o debt_n of_o adam_n and_o mankind_n and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o bond_n then_o come_v this_o great_a undertaker_n and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o debt_n with_o full_a interest_n yea_o and_o measure_v heap_v and_o run_v over_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o much_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o particular_o at_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o man_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v but_o god_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n too_o and_o that_o must_v be_v vindicate_v god_n have_v create_v man_n his_o noble_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satan_n bring_v he_o to_o disobey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o how_o may_v satan_n here_o triumph_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o have_v master_v the_o chief_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v satan_n boast_v and_o make_v he_o that_o carry_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o his_o image_n now_o to_o carry_v i_o i_o have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o all_o be_v i_o own_o how_o sad_a a_o time_n be_v those_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n adam_n in_o darkness_n and_o not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o promise_n or_o comfort_n satan_n triumph_v and_o poor_a mank_n and_o god_n honour_v trample_v underfoot_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o shall_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n thus_o de●ie_v the_o honour_n and_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v christ_n shall_v satan_n thus_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o man_n and_o against_o god_n i_o will_v pay_v obedience_n that_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o confound_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o his_o reinstate_v and_o recovery_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pay_v consummative_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a dimension_n of_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o it_o what_o tongue_n can_v suffice_v what_o time_n can_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o glorify_a saint_n deserve_o sing_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o little_a of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v extol_v enough_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o i._o that_o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o what_o can_v you_o name_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o obedience_n christ_n dead_a body_n imagine_v lie_n before_o you_o call_v together_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n to_o diffect_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o their_o verdict_n will_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o principle_n of_o death_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o our●_n but_o in_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v his_o death_n his_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v we_o rom._n vi_o ult_n but_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o delight_n luke_n xii_o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ask_v the_o first_o adam_n why_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o true_a answer_n must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o second_o adam_n why_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o the_o like_a tenor_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n christ_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o never_o do_v man_n but_o himself_o never_o will_v man_n do_v but_o himself_o true_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v die_v but_o never_o man_n come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o only_o he._n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v so_o joh._n xii_o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o john_n xviii_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n ii_o now_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v chap._n ix_o 14._o and_o now_o his_o obedience_n his_o holiness_n that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n be_v infinite_a and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o so_o that_o lie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o a_o heap_n as_o the_o dead_a frog_n in_o egypt_n be_v lay_v on_o heap_n that_o they_o make_v the_o land_n to_o stink_v again_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n as_o to_o man_n number_v yet_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o they_o be_v finite_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o commit_v by_o creature_n finite_a but_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n a_o holiness_n pay_v down_o by_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o satan_n where_o be_v thy_o triumph_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o fail_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v his_o creator_n and_o here_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v pay_v he_o for_o it_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o now_o gain_v therefore_o to_o take_v account_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o extol_v and_o magnify_v because_o as_o the_o evangelist_n ●aith_n out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n so_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n come_v obedience_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o blood_n righteousness_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n infinite_a because_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o down_o and_o perform_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o priesthood_n by_o his_o unction_n and_o garment_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v fit_v capacitate_v by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o first_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v such_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o its_o validity_n subdue_v satan_n in_o its_o alsufficiency_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o raise_v by_o

proper_a inference_n viz._n let_v we_o take_v care_n not_o to_o hinder_v it_o so_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a and_o renown_a miracle_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n be_v show_v here_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o generation_n what_o then_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o such_o man_n make_v upon_o it_o therefore_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v get_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n with_o a_o little_a ado_n and_o if_o we_o put_v off_o the_o seek_n of_o it_o till_o our_o deathbed_n we_o hope_v we_o may_v find_v it_o then_o as_o this_o man_n do_v whereas_o the_o proper_a conclusion_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o other_o tenor_n viz._n why_o shall_v i_o sin_v against_o such_o a_o god_n that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a let_v we_o consider_v of_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n first_o monument_n of_o mercy_n be_v never_o set_v up_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v encouragement_n of_o presumption_n and_o example_n of_o pardon_n never_o record_v to_o state_n the_o rate_n and_o price_n of_o pardon_n david_n conclusion_n be_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n cxxx_o but_o god_n never_o show_v mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o bold_a withal_o and_o the_o less_o fear_v and_o the_o inference_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v this_o psal._n xxxii_o 5_o 6._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n what_o use_n be_v here_o for_o other_o to_o make_v of_o that_o example_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v and_o not_o put_v it_o off_o to_o what_o time_n he_o himself_o shall_v find_v he_o know_v not_o when_o whosoever_o be_v embolden_v by_o this_o rare_a example_n before_o we_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v so_o easy_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n though_o he_o put_v off_o the_o earnest_a business_n of_o it_o to_o a_o sick_a bed_n let_v he_o but_o hit_v on_o such_o a_o nick_n of_o time_n as_o this_o man_n do_v and_o he_o may_v possible_o speed_v but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o nick_n of_o time_n as_o the_o world_n never_o see_v nor_o ever_o must_v see_v the_o like_a the_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n when_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v and_o whereas_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o thief_n be_v sin_n so_o easy_o pardon_v and_o think_v his_o own_o may_v be_v so_o too_o let_v he_o bring_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o he_o do_v and_o he_o may_v be_v likely_o pardon_v as_o ready_o as_o he_o for_o herein_o be_v man_n deceive_v about_o the_o facility_n of_o pardon_n that_o because_o god_n can_v easy_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v sin_n forgive_v and_o because_o he_o have_v so_o ready_o forgive_v other_o therefore_o he_o will_v as_o ready_o forgive_v i_o as_o if_o no_o difficulty_n else_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n whereas_o second_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o get_v the_o party_n fit_a and_o capable_a of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o ointment_n not_o to_o be_v pour_v into_o every_o vessel_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v if_o it_o can_v be_v repent_v of_o but_o all_o the_o business_n be_v to_o get_v repentance_n the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o of_o two_o sin_n impardonable_a the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v iii_o and_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o final_a apostasy_n 1_o joh._n v._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o unpardonableness_n of_o these_o sin_n lay_v in_o the_o man_n themselves_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o viz._n because_o they_o be_v past_a repentance_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v repent_v of_o there_o be_v thousand_o in_o hell_n who_o sin_n in_o themselves_o be_v pardonable_a and_o have_v be_v pardon_v have_v not_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v because_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o if_o i_o be_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n what_o hope_v the_o great_a sinner_n may_v have_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o great_a sin_v i_o may_v reckon_v up_o how_o great_a sin_n and_o sinner_n have_v be_v pardon_v from_o adam_n upward_o but_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o question_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o such_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a nor_o whether_o god_n be_v able_a to_o forgive_v they_o but_o what_o hope_n may_v the_o party_n have_v of_o pardon_n be_v such_o a_o sinner_n for_o in_o this_o case_n something_o more_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o than_o either_o god_n power_n or_o his_o mercy_n and_o than_o either_o the_o quality_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o quantity_n and_o this_o something_o more_o be_v a_o man_n come_v into_o the_o way_n and_o capacity_n of_o pardon_n when_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o that_o crucify_a he_o he_o never_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o cruelty_n wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o composure_n and_o capacity_n fit_a for_o forgiveness_n three_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v never_o the_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o go_v by_o but_o his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v that_o god_n extraordinary_a act_n shall_v be_v man_n ordinary_a rule_n he_o that_o will_v not_o plough_v nor_o sow_v but_o expect_v bread_n to_o be_v rain_v for_o he_o from_o heaven_n because_o god_n once_o rain_v manna_n upon_o israel_n may_v fit_v and_o starve_v and_o he_o that_o will_v look_v for_o raven_n to_o bring_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n morning_n and_o evening_n because_o they_o do_v once_o so_o to_o elias_n may_v walk_v with_o a_o hungry_a belly_n but_o he_o will_v never_o be_v feed_v god_n extraordinary_a act_n be_v peculiarly_a for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o never_o be_v intend_v for_o man_n rule_n to_o go_v by_o they_o show_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o little_o intend_v that_o man_n shall_v either_o expect_v the_o like_a or_o do_v the_o like_a here_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a act_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v and_o save_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o this_o who_o have_v put_v off_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o very_a last_o because_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o hand_n and_o because_o god_n will_v signal_o glorify_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o put_v off_o his_o repentance_n and_o seek_v for_o pardon_n to_o the_o very_a last_o in_o reliance_n upon_o this_o example_n do_v but_o tempt_v god_n and_o turn_v that_o to_o his_o own_o poison_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o a_o better_a end_n and_o he_o forsake_v the_o bridge_n that_o will_v carry_v he_o safe_a over_o jordan_n and_o venture_n to_o go_v through_o the_o river_n to_o his_o own_o drown_n expect_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o dry_n of_o it_o up_o because_o it_o be_v once_o dry_v up_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o wage_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o those_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o and_o if_o he_o bring_v this_o man_n to_o repentance_n by_o a_o way_n extrarodinary_a we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o still_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o our_o own_o rule_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v never_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o man_n presumption_n and_o the_o fail_n of_o man_n never_o for_o imitation_n here_o be_v the_o memoral_a of_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o save_v this_o sinner_n and_o a_o fail_n of_o this_o man_n that_o he_o never_o seek_v salvation_n till_o this_o very_a instant_n now_o he_o make_v but_o a_o evil_a application_n that_o resolve_v to_o imitate_v his_o fail_n and_o yet_o hope_n to_o speed_n as_o he_o do_v who_o have_v a_o unparalleled_a mercy_n and_o who_o god_n will_v set_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n to_o all_o generation_n not_o for_o man_n presume_v upon_o mercy_n because_o of_o this_o mercy_n nor_o to_o imitate_v the_o delay_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o man_n but_o rather_o from_o god_n mercy_n he_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o state_v of_o the_o sure_a ground_n whereupon_o a_o man_n may_v comfortable_o hope_v and_o expect_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mad_a do_v to_o lay_v for_o the_o two_o corner_n stone_n in_o such_o a_o building_n presumption_n upon_o mercy_n and_o delay_v of_o repentance_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o building_n upon_o the_o sand_n for_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o impiety_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n tell_v we_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o repentance_n be_v

how_o they_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n by_o that_o very_a opinion_n but_o yet_o will_v own_v and_o wrest_v and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n where_o they_o think_v it_o may_v serve_v their_o opinion_n man_n will_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n to_o serve_v their_o humour_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o conceit_n the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n what_o do_v they_o gain_v by_o this_o towards_o heaven_n do_v they_o not_o set_v themselves_o further_o off_o when_o they_o make_v he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v they_o but_o a_o creature_n like_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n like_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n these_o sadducee_n what_o gain_v they_o by_o their_o opinion_n against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o world_n to_o come_v what_o either_o profit_n or_o credit_n or_o comfort_n can_v their_o opinion_n carry_v with_o it_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v like_o dog_n or_o other_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v a_o endof_n they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v well_o content_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v for_o this_o opinion_n may_v very_o well_o serve_v a_o voluptuous_a life_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v as_o he_o please_v in_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o never_o to_o be_v judge_v or_o call_v to_o account_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v a_o brave_a opinion_n to_o maintain_v lust_n and_o looseness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n they_o in_o esai_n xxii_o cry_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o another_o tune_n when_o they_o think_v death_n be_v so_o near_o and_o leave_v their_o jovialize_a to_o day_n when_o they_o think_v they_o must_v die_v to_o morrow_n but_o die_v be_v all_o the_o business_n they_o look_v on_o and_o look_v no_o further_o that_o be_v bitter_a to_o think_v of_o when_o they_o must_v perish_v with_o all_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bravery_n but_o beyond_o death_n they_o little_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o historian_n report_v of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o when_o they_o be_v feast_v and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o frolic_a and_o joviality_n a_o man_n bring_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n skull_n and_o show_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o these_o word_n add_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a for_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v like_a to_o this_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n shall_v have_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o mourning_n and_o weep_v and_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n but_o they_o aim_v it_o a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n viz._n that_o since_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v die_v they_o shall_v take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n as_o they_o can_v while_o they_o live_v and_o lose_v no_o time_n from_o their_o voluptuousness_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o long_o or_o short_a their_o time_n may_v be_v and_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o those_o delight_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o sadducee_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o forgo_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v the_o free_a and_o with_o less_o disquieture_n enjoy_v this_o the_o pharisee_n fast_v and_o be_v of_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a life_n and_o conversation_n but_o the_o sadducee_n think_v it_o more_o delightsome_a to_o live_v more_o at_o large_a and_o not_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o those_o content_n and_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v have_v here_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o so_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n upon_o that_o account_n at_o least_o his_o opinion_n do_v suit_n most_o proper_o with_o such_o a_o course_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v just_o mind_v we_o to_o make_v it_o our_o hope_n and_o awe_n unless_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v sadducee_n let_v i_o use_v the_o strain_n of_o paul_n to_o agrippa_n man_n and_o brethren_n do_v you_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o may_v i_o add_v and_o say_v i_o know_v you_o remember_v it_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n not_o to_o remmember_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n that_o ever_o will_v befall_v you_o a_o thing_n as_o sure_a to_o come_v to_o you_o as_o you_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v come_v hitherto_o a_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v as_o little_a avoid_v as_o you_o can_v avoid_v death_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o must_v determine_v of_o your_o eternal_a state_n and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o remember_v it_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o people_n be_v very_o reasonable_a pathetical_a and_o affectionate_a deut._n xxxii_o 29._o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o late_a end_n do_v you_o not_o consider_v this_o out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a do_v not_o consider_v this_o and_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v our_o late_a end_n beyond_o our_o late_a end_n death_n be_v our_o late_a end_n but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o late_a end_n beyond_o it_o and_o if_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v needful_a as_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o needful_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v be_v more_o needful_a according_a to_o the_o rate_n that_o most_o man_n think_v of_o death_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o earthly_a prosperity_n but_o upon_o what_o account_n because_o they_o must_v part_v with_o all_o their_o delight_n here_o and_o must_v be_v no_o more_o as_o they_o have_v be_v jocund_a and_o jovial_a and_o florid_n the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o old_a speak_v not_o only_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o when_o die_v he_o cry_v out_o ah_o poor_a soul_n whither_o must_v thou_o go_v now_o thou_o must_v never_o jest_v more_o nor_o enjoy_v thy_o pleasure_n more_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o they_o think_v of_o death_n but_o as_o a_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o their_o bravery_n here_o but_o the_o resurrection_n must_v determine_v of_o their_o state_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o if_o solomon_n whip_n be_v whip_n rehoboam'_v whip_n be_v scorpion_n if_o death_n be_v so_o sharp_a to_o they_o to_o part_v they_o from_o their_o present_a delight_n what_o will_v the_o resurrection_n be_v that_o will_v state_n they_o in_o a_o state_n undelightsome_a for_o ever_o oh_o how_o many_o sin_n may_v we_o have_v avoid_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o serious_a remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o how_o many_o may_v we_o yet_o avoid_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o security_n and_o mirth_n and_o music_n to_o have_v this_o as_o belshhazzar_n hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n in_o our_o eye_n but_o will_v this_o hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n will_v this_o follow_v i_o in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o pride_n and_o bravery_n to_o think_v shall_v i_o be_v so_o dress_v at_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o will_v this_o gallantry_n stand_v i_o in_o any_o stead_n in_o that_o day_n i_o can_v but_o fancy_v how_o a_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o any_o that_o be_v mindless_a of_o it_o will_v be_v surprise_v at_o that_o day_n he_o think_v none_o shall_v ever_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o and_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v raise_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n oh_o let_v i_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o dust_n will_v his_o heart_n cry_v let_v the_o earth_n cover_v i_o and_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n lie_v upon_o i_o no_o will_v the_o alarm_n of_o the_o great_a trump_n sound_n arise_v thou_o wretch_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o thou_o must_v come_v and_o no_o avoid_v eccles._n x._o 9_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n that_o a_o sadducee_n put_v out_o of_o his_o creed_n he_o ii_o ii_o will_v not_o own_v that_o there_o will_v be_v

of_o snow_n antilibanus_n and_o bala_n 517_o libertine_n be_v servant_n that_o have_v receive_v their_o freedom_n these_o be_v jew_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v servant_n and_o how_o again_o to_o be_v free_a 663_o life_n eve_n call_v chava_n that_o be_v life_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n p._n 791._o why_o life_n be_v call_v precious_a p._n 1209._o how_o tender_a god_n be_v of_o the_o life_n of_o man._n p._n 1209_o 1210._o why_o such_o a_o equal_a tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n p._n 1210_o 1211._o long_o life_n be_v a_o promise_v affix_v to_o very_a many_o command_n and_o why_o p._n 1335_o 1336._o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n with_o that_o promise_n p._n 1335_o 1336._o why_o god_n shorten_v man_n life_n at_o the_o flood_n at_o babel_n and_o at_o sinai_n even_o where_o he_o promise_v long_a life_n p._n 1336._o the_o length_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v and_o the_o reason_n give_v p._n 1336_o 1337._o long_o life_n to_o many_o prove_v a_o curse_n p._n 1338._o long_o life_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o blessing_n p._n 1337_o 1338._o how_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n when_o so_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n man_n be_v make_v so_o weary_a of_o it_o 1339_o 1340_o light_n put_v for_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 479_o light_n within_o what_o and_o of_o what_o power_n to_o lead_v to_o heaven_n 1286_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n distinguish_v p._n 1302._o likeness_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n lose_v by_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o image_n 1302_o lineage_n or_o descent_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n 1089_o 1090_o linen_n cloth_n or_o a_o sindon_n be_v a_o cloak_n make_v of_o linen_n hang_v with_o fringe_n 354_o 355_o life_n why_o satan_n take_v not_o away_o our_o life_n when_o he_o please_v page_n 1209_o locust_n many_o kind_n of_o they_o 333_o lod_n where_o and_o what_o 325_o etc._n etc._n long_o suffering_n of_o god_n to_o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 1311_o loose_v or_o bind_v a_o very_a usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o jewish_a school_n speak_v of_o thing_n not_o of_o person_n 205_o 206_o 207._o see_v bind_v and_o loose_v lord_n day_n the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n why_o christ_n change_v the_o day_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o first_o p._n 271_o 272_o 1329_o 1330._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o controvert_v but_o every_o where_o celebrate_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n only_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n also_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 792_o 793_o lord_n prayer_n illustrate_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a write_n p._n 159_o to_o 161._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v give_v twice_o by_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o mount_n matth._n 6_o and_o then_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o p._n 1138._o the_o agreeableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o jewish_a form_n p._n 1139._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o doxology_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o omit_v by_o saint_n luke_n 1139_o loretto_n the_o legend_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n house_n carry_v thither_o 494_o 495_o lot_n how_o cast_v where_o and_o when_o 380_o love_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v all_o man_n the_o reason_n p._n 1204._o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o 1301_o love_n feast_n they_o be_v appendage_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o they_o be_v when_o stranger_n be_v entertain_v in_o each_o church_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 774_o to_o 776_o loving_n put_v for_o embrace_v kiss_v or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o pity_v 347_o 348_o lunatic_n deaf_a and_o dumb._n 210_o luz_n a_o little_a bone_n in_o a_o man_n back_n which_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n 583_o 1238_o lydda_n a_o village_n not_o inferior_a to_o a_o city_n the_o same_o with_o lod_n notwithstanding_o the_o error_n of_o some_o map_n make_v they_o differ_v place_n it_o have_v eminent_a school_n in_o it_o much_o history_n belong_v to_o it_o p._n 16_o 17._o lydda_n be_v call_v lodicea_n 326_o lie_n the_o jew_n use_v and_o love_v to_o lie_v at_o their_o feast_n in_o what_o order_n they_o use_v that_o gesture_n 256_o 257_o m._n macherus_n be_v derive_v from_o macvar_n p._n 81._o macherus_fw-la a_o castle_n where_o situate_a page_n 501_o macpelah_n suppose_v to_o be_v adam_n bury_v place_n 47_o magdala_n be_v near_o tiberias_n and_o chammath_n 70_o 308_o magdalen_n marry_o magdalen_n whence_o the_o name_n 415_o 416_o magistracy_n institute_v as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n p._n 1059_o 1060_o etc._n etc._n the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n p._n 1060_o 1061_o etc._n etc._n so_o overawe_v by_o a_o wicked_a people_n as_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o execute_v justice_n 1111_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n p._n 230_o 231._o the_o false_a logic_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o no_o magistrate_n over_o they_o but_o king_n jesus_n refute_v 1060_o magog_n and_o gog_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 1173_o 1174_o mahumetism_n and_o popery_n come_v the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a 1172_o maid_n the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o marriage_n 534_o malefactor_n at_o their_o death_n be_v use_v cruel_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n p._n 478_o malefactor_n say_v the_o jew_n go_v to_o execution_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o and_o their_o death_n do_v expiate_v for_o their_o sin_n 1275_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n what_o 451_o 452_o man_n be_v a_o wonder_n p._n 1225._o how_o much_o devilishness_n the_o devil_n can_v infuse_v into_o man_n nature_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1308_o 1309_o manacle_n for_o the_o hand_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n 683_o mana●en_n i._n e._n the_o comforter_n take_v for_o christ._n page_n 108_o maphtir_v he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v maphtir_n and_o be_v to_o read_v one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 406_o map_n of_o the_o gospel_n tapography_n be_v too_o officious_a 310_o 311_o mar_n or_o mari_n a_o title_n the_o jew_n sometime_o give_v their_o rabbin_n 465_o maran-ath_a this_o say_v very_a many_o commentator_n be_v the_o high_a and_o heavy_a form_n of_o excommunication_n but_o it_o rather_o intimate_v the_o curse_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n 796_o 797_o mark_n why_o he_o depart_v from_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 741_o maronit●_n a_o maronite_n what_o 515_o marriage_n not_o to_o be_v till_o a_o woman_n be_v espouse_v p._n 100_o marriage_n of_o man_n the_o time_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 757_o 758._o the_o marriage_n bond_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n especial_o the_o jew_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o loose_a thing_n p._n 759._o when_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v 762_o marriage_n be_v perform_v on_o differ_v day_n for_o maid_n and_o widow_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o 534_o marry_a a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o priest_n marry_v in_o gophna_n all_o in_o one_o night_n p._n 52._o when_o a_o man_n be_v new_o marry_v where_o he_o dwell_v p._n 309._o what_o a_o reproach_n it_o be_v for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v 1216_o 1217_o martyrdom_n die_v call_v martyrdom_n for_o other_o to_o save_v their_o country_n 326_o mary_n magdalen_n the_o same_o with_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n why_o call_v magdalen_n p._n 270_o 587._o baronius_n also_o prove_v she_o to_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n 588_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n vilify_v by_o the_o talmudist_n 400_o masada_n a_o castle_n near_o asphaltites_n fortify_v even_o to_o a_o miracle_n 296_o matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a so_o do_v paul_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n as_o some_o have_v affirm_v because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o common_a jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n mother_n tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o syriack_n 101_o to_o 104_o measuring_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o or_o what_o they_o be_v p._n 318_o etc._n etc._n a_o parsa_n be_v four_o mile_n a_o talmudick_n mile_n consist_v of_o seven_o furlong_n and_o a_o half_a a_o diet_n be_v thirty_o mile_n 319_o meat_n forbid_a and_o unclean_a what_o 199_o 200_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o 1261_o melchisedeck_v all_o now_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o sem._n 327_o man_n their_o affair_n and_o time_n how_o god_n know_v and_o date_n they_o 1250_o etc._n etc._n

the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n i._n e._n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n so_o see_v what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o exaltation_n phil._n ii_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o think_v here_o christian_n what_o a_o stock_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n here_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o thy_o disobedience_n and_o unrighteousness_n if_o thou_o become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n ix_o 26._o that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o many_o and_o here_o be_v enough_o for_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o like_o the_o widow_n oil_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o as_o long_o as_o any_o vessel_n be_v bring_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o may_v direct_v we_o towards_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reliance_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a work_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_v to_o we_o by_o consider_v how_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o have_v we_o time_n to_o do_v it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o hebrew_n xiii_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v one_o that_o ask_v our_o saviour_n good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n mat._n xix_o 16._o and_o another_o that_o ask_v his_o great_a apostle_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n xvi_o 30._o the_o question_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o propose_v in_o different_a expression_n and_o the_o answer_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o propose_v in_o term_n very_o different_a our_o saviour_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o one_o propose_v faith_n the_o other_o propose_v good_a work_n not_o in_o such_o contrariety_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n chap._n iii_o but_o in_o such_o consonancy_n as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o other_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n towards_o the_o bring_n on_o of_o faith_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o breed_n and_o forward_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o both_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n i_o will_v speak_v at_o present_a of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v read_v to_o you_o which_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o such_o a_o subject_n but_o when_o explain_v and_o right_o understand_v be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o such_o a_o matter_n i_o say_v right_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v many_o the_o popish_a expositor_n especial_o that_o understand_v they_o exceed_o wrong_n and_o as_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o likely_a can_v be_v by_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n they_o understand_v the_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n viz._n the_o table_n where_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thence_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o title_n that_o have_v be_v too_o common_a in_o england_n and_o which_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o good_a man_n very_o dear_a the_o lord_n grant_v the_o title_n be_v never_o know_v here_o any_o more_o but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v common_o know_v among_o we_o still_o and_o ask_v many_o why_o they_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o produce_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v be_v cry_v down_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n all_o along_o this_o epistle_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o to_o vanish_v when_o the_o substance_n appear_v shall_v set_v they_o up_o again_o and_o build_v up_o anew_o what_o he_o have_v so_o earnest_o set_v himself_o to_o destroy_v as_o if_o gedeon_n that_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o night_n shall_v fall_v a-work_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o but_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o as_o he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n along_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o so_o he_o call_v he_o also_o the_o altar_n here_o show_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v but_o represent_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o shadow_n he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o along_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a altar_n he_o show_v at_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n by_o the_o altar_n be_v apparent_a by_o two_o thing_n that_o follow_v to_o omit_v more_o that_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o the_o context_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v for_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o sin_n their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n therefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n his_o argumentation_n be_v this_o the_o great_a solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o city_n so_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v without_o the_o gate_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v partake_v of_o that_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n must_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o not_o to_o the_o altar_n within_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o he_o show_v yet_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n by_o our_o altar_n ver_fw-la 13._o therefore_o by_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o thank-offering_n so_o by_o he_o as_o on_o our_o altar_n let_v we_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o affirmative_a assertion_n and_o a_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o altar_n the_o negative_a that_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n the_o affirmative_a comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a christian_a the_o late_a seem_v comfortless_o for_o every_o true_a jew_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o negative_a assertion_n we_o may_v inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o afterward_o to_o the_o former_a to_o speak_v at_o present_a we_o take_v up_o this_o observation_n from_o it_o that_o he_o that_o will_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v go_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a altar_n on_o which_o to_o offer_v it_o no_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o israelite_n can_v be_v accept_v if_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v on_o the_o temple-altar_n and_o it_o be_v god_n special_a command_n thou_o shall_v not_o offer_v thy_o sacrifice_n in_o any_o of_o thy_o city_n but_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v nor_o can_v any_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n of_o any_o christian_a but_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o appointment_n the_o lord_n christ_n where_o alone_o be_v atonement_n for_o sinner_n as_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v typical_a and_o signify_v to_o this_o purpose_n so_o also_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o altar_n at_o the_o temple_n one_o for_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o for_o incense_n they_o do_v both_o but_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o act_n

in_o his_o two_o great_a work_n viz._n his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o death_n and_o his_o offering_n the_o continual_a incense_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o how_o methodical_o do_v the_o representation_n proceed_v suitable_a to_o the_o reality_n for_o first_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o go_v in_o within_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o offer_v incense_v so_o christ_n first_o offer_v himself_o at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o go_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v christ_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a so_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o offering_n but_o we_o learn_v better_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o altar_n and_o we_o ourselves_o and_o our_o service_n the_o offer_v offer_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o to_o reduce_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whither_o he_o intend_v they_o let_v we_o premise_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o that_o every_o christian_a have_v three_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n himself_o his_o devotion_n and_o religious_a service_n and_o his_o good_a work_n and_o religious_a walk_n 1._o himself_o rom._n xii_o 1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o his_o prayer_n devotion_n and_o religious_a service_n mal._n i._n 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n and_o 3._o his_o holy_a walk_n 16_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n no_o more_o as_o papist_n take_v on_o they_o to_o offer_v he_o every_o mass_n but_o man_n be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n now_o require_v now_o ii_o on_o what_o altar_n be_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o present_v to_o god_n on_o some_o spiritual_a altar_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a offering_n those_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v earthly_a and_o material_a require_v a_o earthly_a and_o material_a altar_n but_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v be_v offer_v on_o some_o spiritual_a altar_n else_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o contradict_v their_o nature_n now_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o altar_n be_v christ._n in_o the_o law_n the_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v so_o our_o service_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n else_o no_o acceptance_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v so_o must_v we_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n christ_n or_o no_o acceptance_n for_o iii_o the_o altar_n must_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v mat._n xxiii_o 19_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o clean_a beast_n and_o not_o unclean_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v without_o fault_n or_o blemish_n to_o make_v it_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n but_o it_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o that_o to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o right_a sacrifice_n iu._n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v up_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n most_o true_a and_o pertinent_a explication_n of_o that_o point_n about_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n viz._n the_o altar_n sanctify_v that_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o altar_n can_v not_o sanctify_v a_o unclean_a beast_n a_o dog_n or_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o cat_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o clean_a beast_n in_o his_o nature_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v fault_n or_o blemish_n the_o altar_n do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o for_o a_o sit_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o sanctify_a only_o that_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o by_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o observe_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n about_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n only_o by_o christ._n which_o to_o view_v particular_o let_v we_o begin_v from_o this_o first_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o but_o he_o must_v first_o give_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n for_o acceptance_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o acceptance_n be_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o to_o be_v expect_v no_o other_o way_n ephes._n i._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o due_o own_a turk_n and_o jew_n be_v at_o loss_n and_o be_v lose_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o they_o both_o pretend_v for_o religion_n pretend_v for_o heaven_n but_o they_o both_o miss_v the_o door_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v and_o so_o be_v exclude_v eternal_o miss_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_o we_o come_v there_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o speak_v of_o enter_v and_o get_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a some_o other_o way_n than_o at_o the_o door_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n his_o meaning_n be_v of_o false_a teacher_n that_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n the_o church_n to_o seduce_v and_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n some_o other_o way_n than_o at_o the_o right_a door_n but_o whosoever_o will_v get_v either_o into_o heaven_n or_o indeed_o into_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n that_o lead_v thither_o must_v enter_v by_o christ_n the_o door_n or_o he_o will_v never_o come_v there_o joh._n fourteen_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o consider_v of_o that_o i_o be_o so_o the_o way_n that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o then_o sure_a the_o papist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o well_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o i_o can_v come_v to_o god_n say_v a_o papist_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n certain_o they_o must_v have_v some_o nice_a distinction_n here_o or_o they_o contradict_v christ_n to_o his_o face_n and_o take_v his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o heb._n vii_o 25._o christ_n have_v a_o unfailing_a priesthood_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o if_o you_o come_v to_o god_n you_o must_v come_v by_o he_o and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o expect_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v be_v lose_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 18._o christ_n suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n than_o by_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o our_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o as_o little_a and_o we_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 14._o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n psal._n cx_o though_o he_o die_v and_o offer_v himself_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o still_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o no_o more_o himself_o but_o his_o people_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o offering_n be_v twofold_a viz._n offer_v the_o person_n of_o his_o people_n to_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a live_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v their_o service_n as_o a_o acceptable_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o the_o former_a you_o have_v testimony_n from_o his_o own_o word_n isa._n viii_o 18._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o of_o the_o late_a revel_v viii_o 3._o where_o you_o read_v of_o his_o offering_n the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n what_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v be_v